*S1-4* She's Become Villain In World Of Games Where Every Step Leads To Death - Manhwa Recap

sup my fellas don't forget to leave feedback and enjoy the story the story tells us that this is the most popular simulation game these days the phone screen said that this is the project love love of the young Duchess the brunette stood calmly the girl's hair changed to Pink we are told that an ordinary Village girl who turns 18 this year was actually the youngest daughter of a Duke who disappeared 6 years ago they were guys standing around the girl we were told that she forgot about her Origins and lived as a commoner until one

day she returned to the Duke's family where many new acquaintances and events awaited her the guys emitted different glows the girl's hair fluttered in the wind the story told us that there are characters in the game who represent different types of charm we were asked what about the fake lady who stole the identity of the heroine who disappeared 6 years ago the phone showed girls we were asked to defeat the villainess and take back the Lost wealth Fame and love the girl walked in the dark fog her face was calm she thought that everything was

perfect the guys looked at her and asked who she thought she was the guy smiled and said that if she thought that she was being treated badly then she should leave of her own free will and that there was no place for her in this house the girl walked with a suitcase in her hand she thought that she had finally gained freedom and that alone was enough to make her feel happy the guy looked at her and said that he had clearly told her not to even breathe and to live as if she were dead

the girl opened her eyes wide looking around the room she asked again in her mind the guy said that at the banquet in honor of the prince's return she behaved like a mad dog he asked what she was thinking sitting on her knees the main character asked why she had no voice in whether she was dreaming looking at the guy she saw the answer options she asked what it was the guy asked her to answer with a straight face the main character asked what kind of place it was in who this person was she chose

an answer option and noted that she did not know what was happening there but if she did not choose an answer now she could die holding her throat she answered that it happened that way she clarified whether the voice sounded without her effort putting his hands in his pockets the guy asked what else the main character saw new answer options she asked for forgiveness the guy answered with a serious look that if he wanted a pathetic apology from her he would not have started this conversation he said that from now on he was assigning her

a punishment standing in front of her he noted that now she was not only not allowed to appear at Banquets but also forbidden to leave the room she should think about what she did wrong and how she should behave in the future the main character wondered what she did wrong looking at her the guy called her Penelope ehart she was taken aback by this the surprised main character asked again the the guy with a serious look said that for some time she was deprived of the right to be called eart she saw a sign of

Interest above his head the guy with a serious face asked where she was looking avoiding his gaze Penelope was dumbfounded the guy assumed that they were telling the truth about her being crazy the guy turned around the main character was sitting on the floor she was scared Crossing his arms The Stranger noted that she deserved it there was a sign of Interest above his head she saw that the guy had a negative interest in her she was sitting on the floor looking around Penelope asked if it was a lie holding her face she noted that

it couldn't be there was fear in her eyes she remembered how a crowd of people were discussing a game in which the character is very annoying and you want to get rid of him the girl with a smirk talked about the fake main character Penelope ehart the main character was horrified we are told that she is an illegitimate child of a rich family mopey thought that this is a romantic situation especially for a girl if she were the heroine of a novel or a drama the guy extended his hand the girl was holding a photo

in her hand she noted that this is not a novel or a drama the guy hugged her and said that from today on she will live in this house with them the guys watched her the guy emphasized that even though they have different mothers she is still their sister and asked them to treat her well she began to walk towards the guys the main character noted that it is better for her to huddle in a one room apartment with her mother and then go to an orphanage than to live in this house the plot takes

us 6 years later to the present the main character entered the room and thought that her older brother was a real fool she asked with a serious look why her father allowed him to deal with her move she noted that her father knew very well how they were bullying her sighing she said that all they cared about was fighting for The Inheritance a smile appeared on her face she jumped on the bed and screamed that she was free now someone from the neighboring apartment hit the floor and asked her to be quiet the main character

thought that while she lived in that house her life was filled with suffering but from today on she was free both at home and at school her Step Brothers constantly bullied her and her father did not care at all how they behaved the brothers looked at her the main character reason that she entered a prestigious university only to escape from that hellish family she put her hand on her forehead she said with a calm face that she had succeeded she walked with her friends and thought that the dark times were now in the past and

she would study hard make many friends and become happy sunlight enveloped the building people were discussing whether they had managed to beat the game and that they were currently in hard mode but the sympathy of the characters was almost not growing the main character was walking down the hallway she looked at her friend and asked what they were talking about the girl asked if she knew noting that it was a very popular game the hottest new thing lately surprised the main character asked again about the game she was looking at her phone the main character

with a displeased look noted that it looked childish she asked how was such a name it could be popular she pressed the screen and noted that she did not really like it but at the University everyone was talking about it and she would just see what was there holding the phone in her hands the main character thought that the game had two modes normal and hard she assumed that she should take the normal one first the game started the screen saver she learned that an ordinary 18-year-old girl Ivon is actually the youngest daughter of a

Duke who was separated from her family under mysterious circumstances 6 years ago and after Ivon experienced the life of an ordinary girl she returns to the Duke's family again where many new acquaintances and events await her the main character saw the girl on the screen she watched the outline of people she was told that she must win over male characters and raise their sympathy level and she can also gain Fame and Fortune by getting rid of the villainous who interfere fears with the heroin the guy hugged the girl she learned that if she gets 100%

sympathy from any male character he will confess his love to her and she will see the ending the main character thought that it was too easy but she liked this beautiful drawing she looked at her watch and noted that she had classes tomorrow morning so she would only go through the prologue and go to bed early time flew by on the clock the plot takes us 3 hours later the exhausted female lead said that she never went to sleep she kept playing and thought that it was much more interesting than she thought and that it

had an original system and was very wellmade sitting on her knees she emphasized the fact that she felt that it was strangely similar to her story she imagined herself standing back to back with Penelope and noted that the female lead forgot her true identity and was forced to live in poverty until she returned to the Duke's house she was also an ordinary girl until her biological father took her to the kebal family she saw two boys on the screen the female lead noted that Penelope also had two older brothers who were wary of the appearance

of their younger sister holding the phone in her hands she reasoned that she could not believe believe that older brothers could also be male leads but it was quite fun to tame these guys she squinted and thought that in normal mode all love targets started out with 30% affection which was cool but too easy even for a newbie like her she stated that this mode should be called easy and not normal she saw a message on the screen that she had completed all the branches of normal mode the surprised protagonist noted that she could now

purchase a hidden ending to the game she saw the price for the ending the dumbfounded girl asked why some ending cost so much the main character saw a message that she could get it for free if she completed the hard mode she was taken aback and wondered if she had to unlock all the endings in that mode too she looked at her watch and said that it was already late at night and she had classes tomorrow she continued playing the main character screamed that she would try and asked who knew how hard the hard mode

was she thought that she now realized that she had been crazy to think that she could easily get the ending the main character opened her mouth and said that it was amazing she saw Penelope and asked if it meant that the main character was a villain she read the message that the hard mode was played from the perspective of the villain Penelope ehart a fake lady who replaced the real Duke's daughter who had gone missing in childhood the main character threw the phone and screamed that she had died again holding her head she thought that

even for the hard mode this is too much and she is a villain so it is incredibly difficult to get sympathy if you make even one wrong choice the sympathy level drops sharply and the game ends almost immediately she emphasized the fact that in addition all the endings are the death of the heroin in the most terrible ways she saw a message that she died looking at Penelope she said that in the normal mode she seemed pure evil but when the main character goes through the game from her point of view she sees that she

did nothing wrong she asked why everyone treats her like this the main character poked at the screen and emphasized that initially she wanted a hidden ending but now Everything Has Changed sitting in front of the phone the main character asked what bad the villain did noting that she was forced into the role of evil that's all she said that she just wants to see how this poor villain will live on and find her happiness with one of the male characters she said that the main character in normal mode easily gets the Love of All Men

Louise saw the girl hug the guy Penelope watched it Louise said that on the other hand no matter how much she asks for love she only gets Misfortune looking at Penelope the main character thought that all that awaits the villain in hard mode is death she remembered standing in front of her brothers and noting that her father does not care whether she is hungry or not whether she is Bullet at school or not smirking the guy said that in fact she is not part of the family Louise imagined herself standing next to Penelope she noted

that the of this villain was superimposed on hers Louise said with a serious look that even if she dies over and over again and the brothers continue to kill Penelope she swears that she will achieve the ending for her she pressed the reset button Louise looked at her watch she dropped the phone lying on the bed she noticed that even with the coming of dawn she could not get any of the endings the protagonist fell asleep she slept and thought about starting over again and playing until the end of the villain was not deaf sunlight

enveloped the castle Penelope woke up the maid stood in front of her and asked her to wake up the protagonist wondered if they were talking to her she lay on the bed and thought about the previous night Penelope remembered sitting in front of Derek looking around the room Penelope mentally noted that she woke up in this place not in her bed and became a different person she began to get up Louise and Penelope's body sat on the bed and thought that she really became the villain of the game she put her hand on the bed

the protagonist was taken aback she suddenly screamed Penelope took her hand and said that her hand hurt as if lightning had Struck it the protagonist was scared she saw the needle marks on her arm she examined the marks turning around she heard Emily say that she was awake looking at the maid Penelope noticed that it was the same maid she saw in the game the protagonist frowned she opened her mouth wide Emily stood in front of her and said that she had already prepared everything and asked her to go wash up Penelope noticed that her

words were stuck in her throat she wondered if she could say anything at all if she had no options Emily had a smile on her face the protagonist stared at her looking at the plate Penelope thought that she did not expect any special treatment but the water was too cold looking at her hand she noted that she suspected that she was being mistreated but she did not know the details the protagonist was scared she remembered how she died in the mark on her hand Penelope said that this was crazy and anyone looking at it would

think it was Badly Drawn blood splatter Emily knocked on the door and said that breakfast was ready the protagonist said with a serious look that she had no other choice she dipped her hand into the cold water Penelope emphasized the fact that she had been bullet for years in that house and this kind of behavior could not affect her looking at the walls Emily asked her to sit down the protagonist sat down at the table she looked at the food Emily watched her Penelope wondered if she should eat this slop she suddenly turned around the

protagonist was taken aback she saw the answer choices felipy asked if there were any other options the protagonist looked at the answer choices and thought she knew them at the beginning of hard mode she had to replay the scene twice and she chose the wrong answers twice and both times she was waiting for game over a beat of sweat was running running down her face looking at the plate she noticed that out of three options two of the ones she had chosen were traps she imagined herself turning the table over and stressing that if she

chose the first option the poor maid would run to complain to the Duke and tell him about her behavior Penelope remembered Derrik watching her she said that when the rumors reached her eldest son he would starve her to death and she would die there without a sip of water the main character imagined the guy entering them and noted that she also could not choose option number two the second son would pass by her room and catch this scene a fork was sticking out of Penelope's head she said that when he tried to help the maid

and pushed her away she would accidentally fall right onto the fork which would be lying on the floor pelop stretched out her hand and said that she was bored with everything in the game she just pressed the back button and went through other special events she chose the eat option the protagonist thought that this was reality and there was no back button Penelope picked up a spoon she brought the spoon to the soup and noticed that her body was moving on its own she began to eat the soup Emily was taken aback by this she

closed her eyes and thought that it was just slop she picked up a bun and said that her body did not stop a guy came to them and asked what she was doing Emily turned around Reynold crossed his arms his face was serious the protagonist grabbed her mouth Reynold was surprised she imagined the plate falling to the floor she remembered her brothers telling her that their father did not care about her and did not care whether she was hungry or not Louise was sitting on the ground she was sad the main character noticed that whether

it was her food or her schoolwork these two never left her alone and and even though her father's Legal Wife died of illness before she was born for some reason they treated her as if she was their mother's sworn enemy her brothers looked at her Louise said that because of these fools she had suffered enough of this in reality but this was not reality it was a game and she still had to endure it renal approached her he was taken aback by what he saw he looked at the slop Emily was scared Reynold turned around

and asked what Emily had given her he slammed his fist on the table and asked how Emily dared to humiliate The Duchess he wondered how a simple servant could put such things on her mistress's table Emily screamed that it was not her Reynold frowned and ordered her to get out of there Emily was scared Reynold noted that he would definitely tell his father and brother about this and asked if there was anyone there Reynold turned around and ordered the maid to be removed and locked Emily began to be led away Reynold shifted his gaze Penelope

looked down he took her by the shoulder and asked if she was okay he calmly asked why she was sitting so meekly and eating this crap noting that she could have just turned the table over and yelled at the maid like usual the main character looked at him and thought that if she had eaten this he would have gotten a fork in her neck looking at Reynold she noted that at least this time everything was resolved thanks to him she imagined many people and wondered if the young Duchess would have found herself in this situation

because of one maid she assumed that all the servants were in on it and if the members of the dukal family including this fool had not turned a blind eye to what was happening such situations would not have happened in the first place Reynold watched her and suggested calling a doctor Penelope saw the answer choices she noted with a pleased expression that even now she had to be careful if she didn't want to die she opened her mouth and thought that if she didn't know anything about this world she would be grateful for his concern

but she knew that these words did not come from the heart sitting at the table she answered that she did not need a doctor taken a back Reynold said that she was right his face was serious frowning he said that there was no doctor in this house who was willing to spend his time on her he noted that she could eat what she wanted and die how she wanted he did not care the main character's face was calm she looked at him started to leave his interest in penelopy became negative the main character sat on

a chair she noted that she was sure that last night it was - 10% she watched him go looking at the Basin Penelope came to the conclusion that there was still a minus so the sympathy was still negative she washed her face with water drops of water flowed down her face her face was serious looking in the mirror the protagonist thoughtfully noted that when she saw Penelope in the game for the first time she thought that she was really beautiful if she had not become independent in real life by this time she would have considered

herself Lucky Now holding her face the protagonist thought about the dark pink hair and aquamarine eyes like in the game and despite all the beauty her appearance seems poisonous and she looks like a real villain she remembered the system message that in hard mode the game is played from the perspective of the villain Penelope ehart she pressed that she wanted to see the character description she remembered Penelope on the screen a hand was extended to her she read that although she was shown in the game as the daughter of the only ducal family of the

yoka Empire she was originally a Comm who did not even have a family name when she was 12 years old her mother a poor Merchant died of illness and Duke art noticed the girl's resemblance to his missing daughter ofon and decided to adopt her Louise imagined Penelope growing up she noted that over time Penelope's appearance changed greatly and it turned out that the girl did not have the light pink hair of the late Duchess eart nor the blue eyes that were the Hallmark of the eart airs there were shards of glass on the floor with

her hand over her face Lou and Penelope's body asked why instead of searching more persistently for his real daughter he brought this innocent child into the house she thought that the fake young Duchess a pathetic imitation of the real Duchess was just like her before she came there she lived in poverty and lost her mother and then fell out of favor with her family and became a victim of their cruelty Louise thought that when she played the game she had no idea how similar they were she remembered walking with a suitcase happy memories came to

her mind and she noted that she was forced to stay in that damn house until she entered the university and although it was small and dirty she now had a home to relax in she slammed the table and asked why she was doing this Furious Louise emphasized the fact that everything would be much easier if it was a normal regime but now it was no different from her real life Emily turned around Penelope noted that she had only been there for a few hours but she already knew exactly what the real Penelope had gone through

in the Duke's house even if she was a cruel fake but if they had any common sense they wouldn't have tortured the child the Duke had adopted with needles and spoiled food Louise introduced the child and said that the Duke had adopted Penelope when she was only 12 years old if she had been abused from the start the protagonist lowered her head wondering if it was these actions that had turned her into a villain little Penelope looked at the outlines of people Louise stated that the child was powerless if adults did not listen to his

cries no matter how loudly he screamed Penelope clutched her face looking at the walls she wondered when she was there regretting noting that Penelope was now her and now like Penelope in the game she could be killed by any male character the protagonist was scared she put the papers on the table Penelope began to take notes and think that now that she was in Penelope's body she had to find a way to survive putting the pen to the paper the protagonist emphasized the fact that she first needed to remember everything she knew about this game

in this world as a whole she remembered holding the phone in her hands a message popped up that in the project love love of the young Duchess it is very difficult to raise the sympathy level of male characters and it is very easy to lose the sympathy already won notifications appeared that unlike the normal mode where male characters are immediately given sympathy of 30% in hard mode the initial sympathy level is zero if the sympathy becomes negative then there is a high probability that the story will end in death with her hair tucked behind her

ear the protagonist began to think about the characters she remembered pressing the screen and saying that there were five main target characters in the game she imagined five boys images of Two Brothers popped into her mind and noted that Derrick and Reynold were the first Penelope imagined them standing next to each other and said that they were the sons of Duke eart and Penelope's half Brothers the protagonist imagined Derek and noted that he was the eldest son and Air to the eart duy a strict and arrogant Aristocrat since he was busy with the issues of

inheriting the eart duy he did not show much interest in Penelope however Derek felt strong feelings of disgust and hatred towards the girl since she took the place of his missing sister an image of Reynold appeared in the main character's head she told him that he was the Second Son of Duke aart the owner of a hot temper rude and slanderous constantly starting quarrels in the Duke's house you need to be especially careful with him because as soon as he sees Penelope he immediately begins to offend her holding her hand hand to her chin the

main character came to the conclusion that if you think about it they are very similar to those two fools from her family she wrote down their names on paper Penelope noted that Derrik and Reynold were the easiest Targets in normal mode the girl was sitting with them the main character emphasized that this is natural because in normal mode the main character is Ivon and she is their sister she should not have built love with them their ending is a warm family relationship they stood behind Penelope the main character thought that since Penelope is not related

to them by Blood maybe the story there is different from the story of the normal mode Penelope began to look around she crossed out their names and said that she has no chance with these guys an image of Reynold appeared in her head and she noted that one of them had a rating of minus 10 from the very beginning and perhaps this is a blank from the creators since there is no hope there from the beginning it is better to immediately put this line with a side Intrigue aside looking down Penelope noted that in addition

she is sickened by the word brother imagining roses the main character said that the next main character is the Crown Prince she imagined the outline of James and said that he is the Crown Prince of the yoka Empire a cruel Tyrant for whom human life is just dust under his feet but it seems that the cause of his behavior is the tragedies of the past she remembered the message that she didn't have enough progress in the James route and that she had to meet him on behalf of Penelope holding the pen in her hand the

protagonist thought that all the information she had about both her brothers and the prince was taken from the normal mode she imagined James hugging the girl Penelope thought that in the normal mode the Tyrant who considered people as flies completely changes after meeting the angel of O but it is he who gets rid of the main villain Penelope in the most cruel way and of course one can say that he simply gave her a fair punishment but for her in the hard mode she remembered the message that she died closing her eyes the protagonist noted

that he was like an angel of death there was a bloody trail behind James Penelope said that in fact in the hard mode the Crown Prince killed her more often than others it was because of him that she could not make progress in any route the main character crossed out his name and declared that it was better not to approach this guy an image of a blonde man appeared in her head and she noted that the next one was Winter a mage in the head of the Bandy house Mary hiding his true identity behind the

image of an eccentric involved in a huge number of deals trading various information and secret objects she saw a message that she did not have enough progress in Winter's route and she should meet him on behalf of Penelope holding a pen to her mouth the protagonist noted that his role was usually to confirm Ivan's true identity she imagined Ivon and winter flying through the sky the protagonist noted that every time the villainous Penelope came up with a dangerous plan he protected Avon using the unique information he managed to obtain and he also helped improve Avon's

reputation imagining winter Penelope stated that he was polite and romantic and that he helped ion a lot sitting at the table the protagonist suggested that she felt like she was constantly dying at the hands of the Crown Prince and the brothers which is why she didn't really start this thread she put a question next to his name Penelope concluded that she didn't know what kind of person he was at the moment but she had a better chance with him than with the other three she calmly noted that there was one more left she introduced iches

the protagonist noted that he was a withdrawn Knight Apprentice of the eart dukedom although he was currently a slave in the past he was an aristocrat of a ruined country Duke aart appreciated his swordsmanship and took the boy with him to the duy she looked at his name and thought that among all the five male characters he had the best chance with iches she imagined I kneeling and emphasized that one night when Duke aart went out for a drink he saw ichy and bought him for a huge amount of money in the second part of

the normal mode he became the youngest sword master and was granted a title he looked after Penelope the protagonist stated that not to mention that out of all the targets he was the only one who sympathized with the vainus until the very end and maybe it was all about the affection that developed during his time serving Penelope but when she and ion clashed with each other he always hesitated on which side to take the main character calmly thought that she had never met him in hard mode looking at his name she noticed that he was

her best hoped for survival right now she was in thought since she had hardly made any progress in hard mode due to various interference she had almost no information on hand and even if she knew more she was not sure that the knowledge from the game would be useful in her current situation images of men appeared in her head and she noted that she knew two things for sure she cannot let the sympathy of the main male characters go into the minus and must get an ending with one of them before Penelope's Coming of Age

ceremony she presented 100% sympathy status looking down the main character noted that the day of the return of the real heroine of the game she introduced the game modes and explained that the story in normal mode begins with pel Coming of Age ceremony when the real Duke's dark Ivon returns in other words the events of hard mode unfold shortly before the story of normal mode a rose bush appeared in Penelope's mind she came to the conclusion that if she did not get the ending before that day the story would unfold in normal mode and all

the male characters who cared about ion would try to eliminate the villainess Penelope's image split the main character emphasized the fact that the fake Duke's daughter Penelope would lose everything on the day of her coming of age because that was when the real daughter would return with her finger to her mouth she mused that even now she was under the threat of gave over if that happened all hope was lost for her and then all that awaited her that day was death at the hands of one of the male characters she was scared Louise was

sleeping she noticed that she had put too much effort into escaping from that horrible house she wondered if she could afford to die in some game Penelope opened her mouth wide and said that she would never die she noted that she would survive at any cost and stay alive and returned to her old life putting her hand on her chest the main character said that she would the man knocked on the the door Penelope was taken aback by this she hid the notes in the drawer she looked at the man holding his hands behind his

back he said that his lordship was looking for her the surprised main character thought that this man the guy entered the room of the young duess without waiting for her permission Penelope thought whether to get angry the girl understood that she could not get angry of her own free will and she had to choose an answer she chose one of the options now the Duke himself was looking for Penelope and this chance had to be used Louise remembered how she called her father she wanted to tell him that she had entered the university her father

didn't care and asked she hadn't come for that the girl felt sad her smile dropped she asked to live separately from him and near the university so that she could study hard her father asked again then agreed she had studied hard and entered a prestigious University not because she needed her family's approval but because she wanted to move out of this house after all it was stupid to Crave the attention and love of people who had raised her like a chained animal the girl was walking with a man she noticed someone namely the man s

who looked at her with disdain she had often encountered such Behavior even before she came to this world the butler knocked on the door and introduced himself he brought the girl who had been standing behind her they were allowed to enter the man's room Penelope was very surprised a guy with blue hair was sitting at the table he said that he had finally arrived the girl remembered her father who looked very much like this guy Penelope remained silent and bent slightly she was choosing an answer how to answer him she asked why he called her

the Duke answered that there had been a scandal in the morning there were three options for how to answer him last time she chose the second option which said that he wanted a scandal if Penelope had the same color of eyes and hair as his real daughter then she could hope for at least some feelings from the Duke the guy put his pen on the table he looked at the girl very seriously Penelope squeezed his hand and asked for something she needed to live through this moment so that the option would not lead to her

death in life she said that the highness had nothing to worry about the guy said her name said that 6 years had passed since she entered their family Penelope looked at him both main characters were 18 years old and she was adopted at 12 suddenly she remembered that there was a Coming of Age ceremony in this world she was wondering how much time was left until the return of a real lady at that moment the guy started talking he said that it was not easy to get into this mansion and only those who proved their

worth through talent and effort got in after he adopted her she was treated like a duchess and he did not spare money on her which is why he put up with her spending but he was not sure that in 6 years she did anything for the family the girl was choosing how to answer him she liked the third option namely kneeling her eyes sparkled from this she remembered how she first turned on the game she was interested because it was difficult to play and this option was already there the girl began to kneel she apologized

to him the guy did not understand what she was doing Penelope began to scream his name The Duke was in complete shock after all she called him father the secret Quest was completed namely the Forgotten appeal the system suggested disabling the answer options if she did the set of options would disappear and she could act as she wanted Louise decided to ignore this option but she was looking at the affirmative answer telip opened her mouth she started calling him father he was an important condition for her survival in this world the Duke was in complete

shock she had succeeded now her body and lips could move without the suggested options she would never have thought that she would be so touched by the opportunity to say what she wanted out loud she apologized for the Scandal she had caused during her probation period after all it happened because she had not treated her servants properly and now she would reflect on her actions during her probation period in fact the incident in the morning was not her fault because she was the victim but given Penelope's behavior before no one would believe it after all

if she was stubborn then only she herself would suffer in in order to survive she would have to bow her head she knew that she had been arrogant and immature all along but if he was to be lenient with her this time she would try to prove that she could be useful before the coming of age ceremony the girl apologized to the man again the Duke was silent he did not know what to say then he said that he understood her he asked her to stand up and the girl did so he said that the

words of this family carried great weight and she should not waste the opportunity she had earned today Penelope thanked him the girl went out and began to close the door she touched the door she exhaled because she managed to cope she didn't know if she had made the best choice now but in any case the Duke was not the target character whose sympathy needed to be one she should just be grateful that she managed to survive the girl turned the other way the guy said that they should could live quietly like a dead rat the

girl remembered that voice it was Derek with a blue tie he had 0% understanding with her the guy said Emily's name after all she had Faithfully served in the Duke's house for 10 years Derek looked at Penelope after all no matter how much money they offered no one wanted to be her personal servant Emily was the only one who volunteered to serve her but now it was all over he asked Penelope after she managed to survive her last servant if she was happy the girl did not understand what she had to do with it after

all his brother did everything but if she answers like that the percentage of mutual understanding will be lower because of which it is better to remain silent because if sympathy Falls below zero then she will die so she decided to use the system there were three answer options she decided to turn them off because none of them suited her Derrik asked if she lacked the manners to listen at first she remained silent then she leaned over and apologized for the trouble she had caused she closed her eyes and said his name Derek was in complete

shock the girl thought of about how much she would have to apologize for mistakes she had not made she remembered how she always apologized and blamed herself she also had pride and every time she had to Bow her head in front of others she felt miserable and pathetic she did it countless times and all for the sake of survival Penelope explained that she had done the right thing and there was no need to fire the maid because she had just asked her father for forgiveness she had a similar situation with Penelope but she had acted

cruy she apologized and decided to live in peace and quiet without causing trouble she apologized again Derrik said that this was the only time he was putting up with her behavior for the last time Penelope agreed bowing her head she decided to go back because she had not eaten anything since morning she had no strength left the girl began to fall Derek caught her they looked at each other his eyes were bright blue he was told that she ate the spoiled food and offered to call a doctor the girl looked at him with wide eyes

Dereck knew that she was not to blame but he still blamed her if she had not apologized as the game script provided for the girl refused him removing her hand from his after all she had just promised that she would not inconvenience him anymore Penelope apologized and decided to go she wanted to be left alone because she was doing everything possible not to spoil his mood Derek went the other way the brother said that she did not call their father father but she called them brothers the girl first closed her eyes then she opened one

of them the guy had his eyes open and then he closed them he moved away a little Mutual understanding was at 5% the girl side lying on the bed after all she was still alive it was not for nothing that she persistently played all night and even managed to call him a young Duke in such a situation when Penelope tried to gain derk's favor his sympathy always fell as soon as she chose the option that included the word brother probably because he despised Penelope that this word alone from her lips disgusted him the girl died

many times because she did not know this he was even more demanding than her real older brother she decided not to call him brother anymore Penelope decided to have a snack her eyelids were heavy although not even half a day had passed many things had happened that the main character did not want to think about they asked why it was in her room Reynold asked if she stole it and Derrick asked her to watch her language the girl looked up at them and her voices were different it was Penelope's dream her father asked her where

she got the pendant from because he had forbidden her to enter the room her brother screamed that there was no need to ask her because she stole it the girl screamed that it wasn't her who did it because she hadn't seen the pendant and had never entered the room the man said that he had seen her because he had often seen Penelope going up and down from the third floor over the past few weeks and when he went up to check he saw that the room was open Penelope was in complete shock all people seemed

like a gray Mass to her at that moment she screamed that it wasn't her and that she had never entered the room she just needed a place to hide from the cruel maid the man was asked to close all the rooms on the third floor and the maid agreed to do so and he also asked to call a jeweler for the girl tomorrow Penelope tried to justify herself to her father they had disagreements her father said that should have left their house while he was offering a good idea the two brothers looked at her sternly

Derek called her a naughty girl Penelope knelt down in despair after that the girl began to buy an incredible amount of jewelry from the Jewelers who were invited to the estate she did not care about the cries of disgruntled servants and the reproaches of her brothers who were outraged that she not knowing her place spent money from that day on she never called The Duke father again the room was dark the girl lay with her eyes almost closed when suddenly someone opened the door it was the B the girl began to get used to the

light he was looking for her because an urgent matter arose that needed to be settled as soon as possible Penelope asked what matter he was talking about he answered that it was necessary to choose a new servant for her after all he thought that the new maid should be appointed before lunch the main character thought that was the only reason he burst into the sleeping mistress's room without permission she asked his name the man was surprised then he said his name and asked why she was asking such questions the girl asked him to give her

name the butler did the girl had never heard of such rules of etiquette that would allow a commoner without a surname to enter an aristocrat's room at will and besides a man burst into a young girl's room without permission she wondered what people would think the butler was at school and asked how she could say such a thing she looked at him very seriously fentel knelt down and began to apologize after all he had made a mistake in his haste Penelope stood up and looked at him she asked him to stay out of site for

a while and in the future if he had any business he should send someone else in his place the butler explained that it was his job to look for the servants she wanted to hear just one word fennel said yes because he understood her the main character asked him to leave the door closed and he left she felt relieved she wondered if she had been too rude to him considering his age she also remembered that the game had a reputation system based on relationships with people around the character she called Penelope stupid because if she

was angry she should have used her position and not just yelled at everyone and made a scene the main character told herself that she was a young Duchess the girl girl allowed the woman to enter she asked if the duchess had slept well Penelope's words had an effect because they stopped barging in without her permission she asked what was wrong the woman replied that because of the incident yesterday she had lost her maid so she had come to find a new one otherwise she would pick her up herself the girl asked her name the woman

replied that Emily and she had just been deprived of her salary for 3 months and sent to work in the laundry Penelope asked to tell her that she would continue to work as her personal maid after all it would be inconvenient for her if no one helped her at the moment and even if they found someone right away the new girl would do poorly at first and if she understood everything then let her send her to her the woman replied that the second young gentleman had personally punished Emily for what she had done to her

the girl rudely replied that it would be inconvenient for her to do everything herself the woman replied that in that case she would have to ask the ladyship first there was not a single person who would unquestioningly follow Penelope's orders in the usual mode everything was different when it came to a Von they listened to her like a duess they wanted Penelope to be angry and throw things at them the girl said that it was not necessary and she would go to her father herself because everything had turned out this way she was going to

explain everything to her father and ask him to forgive Emily in any case it was not Emily who had organized the persecution of The Duchess and she was not the only one involved in all this her father had gone to the Imperial Palace this morning the woman said she decided to bring Emily after all as she got older she began to worry about little things and did not immediately understand that Mady showed her generosity in this way the main character realized that the reputation system was now in complete chaos she hoped that she would not

have to repeat orders twice after all up until this point no one was afraid of her no matter what happened they simply claimed that her character was to blame for everything but she was not going to die because of such an attitude the girl allowed her to go Emily is trembling she awkwardly says that she made breakfast for Mady steak with vegetables is on the table Penelope thoughtfully holds the cutlery she stuck a knife in to the steak a dirty knife lies next to the plate the alope turns to the maid who responds and hears

a request to bring her a needle and is perplexed by it the girl holds out her hand and continues that she is talking about the needle with which she pricked her every morning Emily looks dumbfounded she falls on her forehead to the floor and asks for forgiveness Penelope replies that didn't the housekeeper tell her about it and asks not to make her repeat orders twice against the background of the wall the girl asks to hurry and give her that needle as quickly as possible the maid takes the needle out of her hair she hands it

to Mady Penelope thoughtfully holds it in her hands and thinks that she has safely hidden the needle and someone called her by name against the background of the girl's silhouette a voice asks how much pain it was for her because every morning she woke up with pain in her arm and no one knew about it she turns to the maid and asks her to watch carefully Penelope stabs herself in the arm with the needle she Bears her teeth in pain Emily is horrified she asks why her mistress is doing this she kneels while Penelope asks

her not to cry because she herself inflicted these wounds on on her to which she asks again what wounds she is talking about she listens in bewilderment as the girl continues that there are currently two wounds but soon there could be three four or even five the needle lies on the table while she continues that from now on she will unquestioningly accept everything from her water for washing clothes food Emily listens in horror as she says that the number of wounds on her hand will only increase in the meantime and someone might find this strange

she continues that this someone might ask who dared to so cruy mock a representative of this family this someone this someone like her brother Penelope takes Emily by the chin and addresses her by name she looks her straight in the eyes and continues that she is only saying that her future depends on how she will behave from now on the girl says that now she can get up and her mistress has finished her meal and now she can do her work and asks again if she said everything correctly to which Emily clears the remains of

the food from the table Penelope looks away and thinks that her maid seems smart and clever and if necessary she can use her for her own purposes she continues that one maid will not have much impact on the game and in this case she can turn her into her Pawn she looks at Emily and continues that she bullet her in the past and now it has become her weak point but she like a chameleon quickly adapts to the new situation Penelope closes her eyes and notes that she likes it the doors swing open the girls

look towards the door dumbfounded Reynold turns to his sister he looks her straight in the eyes and asks what the hell she is doing he looks displeased and begins to get indignant Emily calls out to her brother Penelope the girl turns to the fork she throws it away thinking that she needs to get rid of everything that could eventually stab her to death Penelope says that the maid can leave but Reynold forbids it to which the girl insists on her own the maid runs away both family members look at the closed door the brother asks

why his sister behaves like this she looks at him with displeasure and says that the guy is with a minus and not to which he replies that does she listen to him at all she asks again and he answers that why did she decide to keep this nasty girl with her while the plot explains that before us Reynold is Penelope's half brother who is 2 years older than her he continues that so this is what was meant in the description when it was said that they often quarrel because it is so similar to her and

her brother and even the difference in height is exactly the same she remembers how her brother said that she deserved it and who did she even think she was if she thought that they were treating her badly then she should just leave and she should have gotten out of their house while he was offering her the good way she closes her eyes and thinks that the options even if she turns them on are unlikely to help and they will not have a normal conversation anyway and she asks him not to worry because there is nothing

terrible about it he asks again angry L he continues that she fed her mistress rotten food and in her opinion this is nothing terrible to which she protests that she said otherwise he interrupts her with a shout that this ruthless creature who does not know her place dared to mock their family she looks at him dumbfounded she repeats in her head that Emily is a ruthless creature who does not know her place while he continues that they do not need such a vile person in their house because there are people who will not even ask

for money for the opportunity to work in this family against the background of the silhouette of the children of the family his phrase is repeated Penelope smiles and thinks that it seemed to her that she had heard these words many times before and in the usual mode he said these words Penelope Reynold points out her giggles and asks if she is laughing at him and continues by saying that the maid must have such a low opinion of her that she treated her like that Penelope closes her eyes and thinks that everyone in this house really

treats her like nothing and replies that she already spoke to her father yesterday so he should not worry about the situation anymore he turns away and asks again that is how it is and adds that he already asked his father to get rid of the nasty one to which Penelope interrupts him and says that her father and older brother do not want to understand Emily Reynold is confused by what she means she turns away while he quotes her words and she thinks that they did not say it directly but Derrik only mentioned Emily's long years

of service because he wanted to put pressure on her she continues that she is not really lying if asked she will say that she thought that this is what they were hiding behind their words Reynold asks if that's why she decided to take Emily on as her personal maid instead of just throwing her out to which she replies yes the boy grins he asks his sister if she's so stupid for telling them no to which she asks what difference that would make to which his brother repeats he frowns and asks if she wants to die

from being fed spoiled food on a regular basis to which she protests if he can tell her for sure that her new maid won't do the same Reynold shuts up she frowns and thinks that she needs to stay calm for she can't afford to anger her brother by telling him that she's being treated this way because of them because that would only hurt his pride and his family she looks at the liability meter and continues that his liability has gone up a bit but it's still negative and if it drops again that 100% would be

fatal for her in front of the window Penelope says that she didn't see her father yesterday to ask him to fire Emily to which he is perplexed and asks why she went there then and receives in response that she knelt down and begged him to forgive her for the Scandal she caused during her probationary period Reynold is dumbfounded that she knelt down she looks half turned while he asks again if she begged him and asks him to wait and clarifies if her father ordered her to do this to which he receives in response that she

told him that in the future she will be more careful not to create unpleasant situations during her probationary period in front of her legs Penelope continues that therefore he should forget about it and thinks that if he does nothing then her chances of survival will double she looks at him and continues that therefore he should stop arguing with her and begs him Reynold is dumbfounded he frowns the guy asks again if she has any self-respect Penelope's eyes widen as he continues asking if she's going to forgive Emily like this despite how she treated her and

asks if she's in her right mind he yells at her to scream and throw things at others that's how she'll at least look like herself telp asks if this isn't what he was hoping for from the day he planted his sister's pendant in her room the girl smirks and continues that he has been treating her like this all this time hoping that this would be the end of it he is perplexed she visualizes the situation and thinks that the real culprit is not the butler not the housekeeper and not Emily but the man standing in

front of her rold clenches his fists and turns to his sister the girl interrupts him saying that she is not going to blame him for anything that up until this very moment she herself has behaved rather rather stupidly he looks down dejectedly while she says that she is tired of all this he asks her again while she continues that her coming of age ceremony is approaching and soon she will be an adult the girl looks away and says that she cannot stay in this family for the rest of her life Reynold looks ahead in horror

he asks what she is saying and whether she is really going to leave to which he receives the answer that everything depends solely on the opinion of her father and older brother she looks at the window and thinks that she too doesn't know what will happen to her later and doesn't know if she will be able to return to the real world after getting an ending with one of the characters or if she will even live to see this very moment she looks at her brother and continues that her brother shouldn't worry because he will

never be her Target and says that he shouldn't worry about her anymore she turns her head and asks if he could please leave the room because she is going to go to the bathroom she looks at him in Surprise Reynold frowns back she is perplexed because she has never seen him have such an expression in the game she looks at the sympathy meter and thinks that his sympathy is about to drop despite all his caution the meter has increased by 6% she is surprised Penelope looks at him and notes that it is very strange and

by 6% at once Reynolds says that even though it was an unnecessary fleeting weakness what a fool he was to decide to help her he turns around she thinks that she thought that her brother was the most hopeless option out of all the characters against the backdrop of her legs she continues that she knew that disabling the options was a good decision but since she is walking on thin ice she should try to continue to act as carefully as before she looks at him in Surprise Reynold leaves and she thinks that she can no longer

call him a minus she asks if this is an invitation from their Imperial Palace Emily answers in the affirmative and explains that it is an invitation to a banquet in honor of the birth of the second Prince she hands it to Penelope she continues that the celebration is tomorrow and the first young Master said that she should quickly begin her preparations to which Penelope asks again what her brother said she thinks about Derek that if he said it then today is the end of her probationary period And since they are brother and sister she calls

him brother in front of strangers so as not to arouse suspicion the girl looks at the letter thoughtfully and says that then she should start her preparations right now and thinks that she wanted so much to just stay in her room so that everything would be brought to her there and she would not cross paths with other male characters but she can only dream of this now she looks dumbfounded and asks herself if she is going to the Palace she imagines a silhouette and understands that this means that she will meet the Crown Prince she

denies her words for this is not possible but certain and if this is a banquet for the second Prince then this is the crown Prince's first appearance in the game she recalls the outcome to described as Penelope's life ending on the point of the crown Prince's sword she is indignant to which Emily asks her again and receives a counter question about whether her father will go with them to which she replies that his lordship has a lot of work while Penelope is desperate Emily continues that the first young Master will personally accompany her to which

she notes that she is extremely unlucky the maid asks if everything is all right with the mistress because she has turned so pale to which she receives in response that she needs to think about something and asks her to leave the door closes and she is perplexed what to do she lies down on the bed and reasons that if she pretends to be sick then she will have to play in front of Derrik and given his character then his sympathy will definitely fall and if it were Reynold then everything would be different she remembers the

screen with the death notification and says that she does not remember the evening with the Crown Prince at all because she was constantly dying and as soon as she got to the Palace she immediately died and if they started talking then she also died she died and reset and reset and died she jumps up and thinks that if she goes there she will die and asks herself what kind of teror game as this as she thought the best way out for her would be to pretend to be sick then she wouldn't have to go there

at all she realized something she asks herself if she should try to die she sadly looks ahead and continues that maybe if she dies there she will be able to return to the real world and it will be much faster than trying to go through these hopeless plot lines she thinks about the reset button and continues that besides this game has a reset button and an explanation that it is a saving straw that automatically appears in hard mode when the heroine is on the verge of death if you press this button the game returns you

to the the very beginning of the game and it has answer options which means that this button must be there too Penelope frowns and confirms that she has nothing to lose the girl continues that she will meet the Crown Prince and try to die there is steam in the room a woman's body in the bathroom they put a mask on her face Emily asks how she likes the dress and adds that it is brand new and she has never worn it and another shows her earrings and asks what she thinks about those earrings because she

thinks they will go well with the dress the maids say that they think it would be better to put their hair up rather than an a ponytail to which which she understands that the maids really do neglect Penelope and they ask what kind of makeup would be best Penelope looks away and thinks that they are much happier than she is she certainly set her priorities but they changeed their behavior too quickly she looks away the girl is embarrassed and continues that when she looks like this then of course clothes bring joy the maids are perplexed

until Penelope asks them to bring her a dark dress that would cover her neck and for them to keep the amount of jewelry to a minimum and try to avoid excesses in her makeup they continue that this evening is being hosted by the Imperial family to which Penelope counters by asking them not to bother dressing her up and just do as she asked while the maids are depressed she continues that she understands what they wanted to achieve but today she is not going to the Palace to show off her beauty the dress flutters she looks

at herself in a green dress the maids are disappointed while she is indignant that she is not very happy but in this situation this will do since this is all she could choose from Penelope's wardrobe she asks everyone to come out except Emily the girl asks her to bring her long gloves that will go with this dress to which Penelope asks again if Penelope is going to wear gloves as well to which she answers yes she holds her hand to her face and continues that although they have become lighter she cannot allow others to see

something like this Emily looks in horror while Penelope says that if she understood everything then she should bring her gloves Penelope turns around and thinks that she has been treating her well lately and that she has relaxed a little she needs to put the maid in her place once and for all Derrik looks at Penelope he says that he thinks that she has matured during her probationary period to which she thinks that he is seeing her for the first time in a long time and immediately starts with a sarcastic remark the girl looks up at

him and continues that no much more important she looks at the sympathy indicator and does not understand when she managed to grow up because she has not even seen him for the last few days Penelope continues that she has grown up but either because they have not seen each other or it turns out that he is so unpleasant just by the sight of Penelope and if she had known about this earlier she would have pretended that she could not come the girl turns her head away and decides to just get into the carriage she sat

down and asks if they will go or not Derek looks dumbfounded while the girl is perplexed why he does not get into his Carriage the guy frowns she looks forward in horror Derk sat down opposite Penelope is perplexed by the fact that they will have to go to the Palace together she asks in surprise if they will go together to which she receives a counter question whether she has any counter objections on this matter to which the girl gives a negative answer because the thing is he closes his eyes while she thinks that something is

wrong because he did not behave like this when she played the game earlier to which he says that if she wants she can go in another Carriage Penelope exhales nervously she says that she does not want it the girl looks up and adds that she is glad Derrik opens his eyes he turns away the girl is perplexed by his behavior because if he was going to behave like this then what is all this for the level of sympathy has increased Penelope is taken aback she looks into his eyes and thinks that okay nothing terrible will

happen if they ride together in a carriage once the two sit opposite each other in Silence the entire way in the background of the The Carriage the girl is unhappy with this stifling atmosphere and asks for help Derrik says that they have arrived to which Penelope thinks that they have finally arrived and she will be able to get out of the death carriage and how grateful she is for the spells that speed up the horses the boy gets up while she continues that she thought she would die of Suffocation they need to hurry to the

Palace he takes a step Derrik holds out his hand to her and asks her to do the same Penelope is puzzled that he wants to help her the boy looks at her in Surprise while she remembers that he is here today too the older brother asks why she is frozen and whether she is going to get out at all he helps her out of the carriage for which he receives gratitude someone says that the heir of the Duke's house Derrik and Lady Penelope have arrived they are walking and the boy asks her not to act

rashly he continues that she should not forget that her probation period ended only yesterday the approach to his face and he continues that if she causes another Scandal then this time everything will not end with a simple confinement in a room Penelope dejectedly replies that she understands everything and will be more careful Derrick turns away she notes that he is the same as always the other important people greet Derrick and ask how his lordship is doing the girls gossip asking if the other remembers that she told her about this during the Tea Party to which

the other asks if it is true the alope stands awkwardly in the corner and thinks that no one will approach her she must really be a notorious person in high circles the girl closes her eyes and continues that it is not that she is sad for today she came here for a certain purpose and if everything goes well then she will be able to return to her world people around her whisper ER that she is the same crazy woman if you approach her she can bite and it is strange that she is so quiet today

Penelope continues to stand and thinks that when will the Crown Prince arrive for the celebration for her majesty the empress and His Highness the second Prince have arrived everyone bows the girl does two and looks at who has entered two blondes walk forward someone says that just look at their shiny hair it's amazing because it's the color of the Imperial family Penelope is confused she looks at them and continues that the empty Throne of the emperor is not intended for the second Prin but Kalisto no approaching the blonde while Penelope continues that during official events

the Throne of the Emperor who never appeared in the game was occupied by the Crown Prince so why is the second Prince there now while he says that they can all stand he looks at the crowd and thanks everyone for attending the banquet in honor of his birthday despite their busy schedules it's a common holiday but he hopes that they will have a good time the empress looks displeased while he calls for the banquet to begin the door opens with a bang Penelope turns around people are confused about the sound it seems to come from

somewhere near the entrance someone walks forward and the people recognize him the people say it's the Crown Prince the girl looks on in horror she looks at the empress and the second Prince and thinks who said their hair is shiny they just haven't seen his hair he walks forward while she continues that it's because the Crown Prince of the Empire has sparkling blonde hair she adds that it looks like real gold has been poured on it the Crown Prince walks on the people don't understand what it is like there's blood on the floor and what

he brought here that's it with the crown Prince's face face in the background they assume he brought a person the Crown Prince looks up and holds something in his hands he frowns and congratulates his younger brother on his birthday the boy throws a person at his feet the family members are confused by what he's doing he replies that he doesn't understand what's so unusual about him wanting to attend his younger brother's birthday party the mother screams that how dare he show his face here at all since he is the Crown Prince only iname how can

he behaves so terribly despite the fact that they did not even invite him he spreads his arms out to the sides and asks what means that they did not invite him since it was only because they did not invite him that he dropped everything and rushed there he turns his attention to the man and continues that but the servant who brought him the invitation was too inexperienced the mother listens in horror as the Crown Prince says that the servant refused to give him his invitation and did other unpleasant things and therefore he had to take

care of him himself the boy smirks and says that his mother should be more careful in choosing servants he plunges a sword into his chest penelopy is perplexed while the servant screams in pain she looks at the second Prince and does not understand what is happening at all until the Crown Prince says that if his brother does not want to receive such gifts anymore the guy frowns and continues that he should not be shy about sending people to him in the future he turns around Penelope looks dumbfounded and thinks oh my God what is this

her needle marks at least hinted at some events behind the scenes but this scene definitely did not happen in the game a pop-up window says that the Crown Prince who had a bad relationship with the second Prince left the banquet hall in a bad mood after a small incident to which the girl is outraged is this this in their opinion a small incident she reasons what kind of conflict this is the princes seem to have different mothers to which a new window appears penelopy looks expectantly the popup window says that the beginning of a new

episode is announced to follow the crown prints of Steel and blood into the Labyrinth garden and the options to do it or not she watches him go and thinks that finally the episode with the Crown Prince but in real life he is much crazier than in the game and what if he chops off her head as soon as they meet she gets nervous and continues that she came here in order to die she thinks about the reset button and if she gets through this then maybe she will be able to return home besides she has

Insurance in the form of this button and she can just start all over again if something goes wrong she extends her finger to the positive option the evening Garden she went out there and says that she moved here exactly as in the game and that is how she will never get lost she frowns Penelope notes that it is time to Die the girl walks against the background of the night sky and against the background of carved bushes Penelope looks around and thinks about how long she will have to walk her feet hurt from the shoes

the girl looks at the glow and thinks that this is a hint about where she should go there is a fountain ahead the girl turns her head wondering where she should meet him he puts his sword to her throat and says that he was wondering what kind of rat was lurking around here she looks away frightened the Crown Prince turns to her and asks if she is the eckart's crazy dog beads of sweat fall on his sword she looks dumbfounded while he says that he cannot believe that she followed him after what happened in the

banquet hall he looks angrily with zero sympathy and notes that she looks like she really wants to die Penelope looks him straight in the eyes to which he again asks why she followed him like a rrap an element of her clothing is cut and she thinks that she will die now if she does not do something the girl waits for the reset button to appear the guy looks at her coldly and she thinks that she is about to die so the button should appear she feels the weapon approaching and asks where she is but that

she should appear now while the Crown Prince says that judging by the fact that she is not going to answer he thinks that now is the time to say goodbye to her family the girl squeezes her fingers waiting for the button while he continues that he will personally convey her words he smiles madly and waits for her last words to her family while she wonders where the button is Penelope realizes that there is no button and asks him to wait the crown print stopped and asks that she really has a desire to talk she screams

that she agrees to talk she will say everything he puts the sword to her throat the guy smirks and urges her to talk Penelope looks dumbfounded and thinks that she made a mistake that she should tell him that she followed him so that he would kill her the girl takes off her dress and continues that if there is no reset button then she cannot die as she planned earlier or maybe she should turn on the options but she only lasted so long because she turned them off the Crown Prince smiles and says that even at

this distance he can hear the thoughts spinning in her head and is eagerly awaiting her answer she looks at the indicator while he continues that it must be something convincing he brings the weapon closer and says that he hates stopping halfway she begins to speak Penelope says that she likes him the Crown Prince is perplexed the girl closes her eyes in horror and replies that she is in love with him she continues that she thought he was upset about today's incident and so she followed him to cheer him up Penelope realizes that she is talking

nonsense she continues that how did she even think of telling him that she wanted to cheer him up after he dragged the murderous corpse into the Hall even Avon the heroin of the normal regime would not think of saying something like that Penelope does not open her eyes and thinks that she said these words to such a person and she is definitely finished and she swears that if she ever returns from this game she will definitely write a scathing review of IT the crown Prince is silent Penelope opened her eye while he smirks at the

situation that the crazy dog of the dukal family fell in love with the bastard of the Imperial family he approaches her and says that if she knows but the reason is very strange he looks straight into her eyes the girl is scared the Crown Prince brings the sword closer to her again and says that he and the young duess do not really know each other do they and if he remembers correctly they barely crossed paths at the banquet in honor of his return was it Love at First Sight to which Penelope thinks that this is

her first meeting in the game she is confused about the answer to the question of what exactly she liked about him she does not know what to say Penelope answers that his handsome face to which she receives in response that she wants to say that all his charm lies only in his face and he is sad to hear this an alope continues that his courage and skill with a sword to which the Crown Prince says that this is too banal and does she have anything new to tell him she trembles tears well up in her

eyes the Crown Prince awaits an answer he puts away his sword Penelope is horrified until he says that he is not very pleased with her her answer but this time he will leave her alive but gives her a condition the guy Solly continues that the next time they meet she will have to give him a detailed answer about how and why she fell in love with him she listens to him attentively and he lets her go the sword is put back in its sheath the level of sympathy has increased the girl stands still to which

he asks what's the matter does she want to play the game on the edge of the sword again to which she immediately receives a negative answer Penelope turned around the Crown Prince looks after her the girl thinks about the fact that there is no reset button she runs as fast as she can and continues that this button was not there and it should have appeared but it was nowhere to be found Penelope continues that she thought that when she dies there will be an opportunity to return to her world she thinks about what will happen

if after death the end really comes Penelope Grins and thinks about what if she cannot use the reset and never returns to the life of an ordinary student she sees a group of people and continues that it means she has no choice but to get the ending with one of these crazy men and this despite the fact that even with one wrong move she can drop all sympathy to zero she is crying and does not understand why her penelopy wipes away her tears and continues that why should she die trying to appease people she does

not even know someone is standing in front of her while she says that she does not want to die she fell to her knees and asks for forgiveness while thinking that she should run away before the prince kills her someone takes her hand Penelope looks dumbfounded Penelope asks to let her go she kept repeating this and the guy tried to calm her down the girl asked why she had to die when she did not want to do this winter tried to bring her to her senses he he noticed how tears of Despair began to appear

in the girl's eyes the guy looked at her and they both fell silent winter asked the girl if she was okay there was a 0% Target character sign above his head the girl was surprised to see it winter tried to calm her down because she started to squeeze back tears Penelope realized that this man was Winter Bandy he was a marquee and a magician the girl felt all the warmth of his hand she wiped away her tears and realized that he was not following her Penelope wanted to go home as quickly as possible because she

did not want to stay here for a second longer the girl said that she was fine and she apologized for behaving so unceremoniously with a man she had just met she asked him to pretend that the guy did not see it winter tried to stop her according to him the girl was bleeding and she was pale he asked to take her to a doctor to which the girl did not agree in this case the guy handed her some napkins and asked her to apply them to the wound to stop the bleeding Penelope looked at her

hand with tears in her eyes she timidly took the napkins the girl thanked the guy and said that she would definitely return her winter said that there was no need for that his hand touched the girl's chin and the guy said that she could do something else for him he asked that the next time they met he hoped not to see sadness in her beautiful eyes anymore the percent number reached nine the tracks rolled down from the girl's eyes a bright light illuminated the Chila region the girl called out to her older brother the guy

turned back Penelope said that she felt very unwell so she thought she should go home she said that she wanted to do it right now or her hair began to fly Derrick looked at her and wanted to stop her the the guy ordered to call a doctor quickly because the girl had already fallen Penelope lay unconscious with a pillow under her head she did not understand if this was another dream no she realized that this was her past the girl remembered how the guys discussed that everything would be fine with them someone objected and asked

if they would get in trouble if her brothers found out that they had beaten her up one guy said that her brothers hated her and that they shuttered at the mere mention of the girl according to him this beggar was an accident and did not deserve to go to the same school with them at least the bullies were happy that now she would not be under their feet anymore and laugh the girl said that she had already come home one of the guys looked at her he told her to wait and stay where she was

Reynold came up to her and asked what had happened to her and maybe she had been beaten up the girl said that she had just Fallen but the guy objected and said that she could not have bruises like that just from a fall she objected again that she had fallen and nothing bad had happened to her the guy did not understand what nothing meant Penelope screamed and said that nothing had happened to her and asked her to leave her alone it's been a while since her brother cared about her the girl kept insisting that nothing

bad had happened to her she asked them to leave her alone because she had never asked anyone in this house to do anything good for her according to her she hadn't even attracted attention so they shouldn't continue to do that the girl burst into tears she fell to her knees in front of the guys and covered her face the guy remembered finding those bastards who were involved in beating them half to death he asked the girl why she was so weak and pathetic that those guys decided to beat her up it seemed he didn't want

to hear the answer to that question and said that it wouldn't happen again she only thanked her older brother she said that it was all because of them because in her opinion she really shouldn't thank them for fixing what they were most at fault for the guy said he wanted her to just the man said that her back might be okay because she still hasn't recovered according to him if something happens to the girl then not only he but also this crazy Crown Prince will be personally responsible for it Penelope began to wake up from

the fact that it was too noisy for her the guy looked at her and asked if she was awake yet the girl thought that everything was blur suddenly she caught herself thinking that it was her second brother and began to come to her senses Penelope told her brother that she hated him the guy stood over her bed in despair the girl insisted that she really hated her brother she said that she hated him 100 a thousand times more than he hated her panelope said that she hated him more than anything in the world the girl

closed her eyes again and decided not to see him Reynold looked at her trying to mentally apologize Penelope woke up and got out of bed and looked out the window the governs asked if she was feeling better the girl replied that she was fine Emily said that she felt better because she had been on edge for the last 4 days she shared that his lordship and the young masters were also very worried about the girl penelopy rudely ended this topic Emily said that the first young master was so pale when he ran into the house

with her in his arms she asked if she was talking about her older brother economy answered that she was according to her the guy immediately called talented doctors from the capital and the head Butler with great difficulty stopped the second young master from storming the Imperial Palace the girl thought that her interlocutor was exaggerating and she would never believe that they could React to what happened like that Penelope wanted to know the truth Emily confused said that it was the first time she saw her mistress in such a state she was afraid that something bad

could happen to her Penelope said that she should have suffered to which the housekeeper interrupted her and asked her not to talk about herself like that anymore the girl said that although she had a difficult relationship with her she had spent many years with her Penelope thought that not long ago the housekeeper herself had been a needle for her but she agreed Emily remembered and jumped up according to her she had to immediately inform the Duke and everything the girl was left sitting alone in a thoughtful look on the way back they brought her melon

sherbet the girl was lying on the bed and was glad that she finally felt alive the housekeeper was taking away dinner Penelope did not understand why she was bandaged so tightly because she had the impression that she had broken her neck but she still decided to pretend to be ill for a while the housekeeper said that the girl had visitors Penelope asked if it was the head butler she was indignant because she had already warned him to send someone in his place if he had business with her she ordered Emily to find out why he

had come the girl from the passage said that the Butler had notified her that his lordship was calling her Penelope realized that it was her father most likely she thought that the head Butler could not send someone in his place when it came to the Duke's order she did not understand what her father wanted to talk about this time on the way out Penelope thought that she had created a commotion in the palace again still he had called a man who had barely come to his senses and this was the life of an adopted daughter

the butler asked her to follow him Penelope asked why he was walking behind because usually he walked ahead the butler said that he as an Ordinary Servant could not walk ahead of his mistress the girl was very surprised to hear this she did not understand what kind of behavior the Butler had and what caused it the man asked her to go ahead Penelope imagined that he would bow to her and be her personal servant still she remained silent and walked forward the large columns supporting the ceiling where the main hall Derek greeted melady the girl

asked Penelope if she felt better she did not understand why everyone was behaving so awkwardly the butler informed the Duke that a lady had come to see him he asked her to come in the butler opened the door and directed her towards her father Penelope did not understand because the only way she could explain such Behavior was that the head Butler had undergone an adequate training camp the Duke met his adopted daughter and greeted her coldly the girl asked if he had called her to which the man asked her to sit down there was a

moment of silence between them the Duke said that he had called her because today Penelope interrupted her father and asked to be allowed to speak first she supposed that today she would have to take full responsibility the girl thought that it was better to play ahead Penelope apologized for causing a scandal at the Imperial banquet and bringing shame on the family name even though she was on probation her father asked her to be quiet Penelope confirmed that she would not apologize but she understood her actions better than anyone else the Duke asked what she was

the girl continued to say that she would accept any punishment the man put his hand forward and demanded that she stop he addressed her by her full name the girl thought that this method was no longer working for him and asked what he wanted her father demanded that she kneel which surprised Penelope according to the Duke earts never kneel so he asked her not to humiliate herself so easily the man said that as long as she bore his name she could never bring herself to kneel he shouted that even if this man belonged to the

Imperial family he demanded that the girl stand up if she understood what he was trying to tell her Penelope said that she understood and Rose from her knees the girl thought that she had done something wrong the Duke turned to her again he said that he had called her to meet Togo in order to accuse her of something Penelope continued to listened to him in Surprise the girl asked why she was there then the Duke said that it was necessary for Togo to find out what had really happened in the palace he demanded that she

tell him what had happened between her and the Crown Prince Penelope began to remember that squabble she blushed a little and became nervous the girl said that she had gone out to get some fresh air and had accidentally bumped into the Crown Prince when she had turned the wrong way ACC according to her His Highness was in a bad mood the Duke asked if he had cut her neck because he was in a bad mood the girl answered that he had not cut her neck the man wanted to know what had happened then he shouted

that there must be another reason why this crazy idiot would point a sword at a representative of the dukal family Penelope said that she had gotten in his way the Duke asked how deep her wound was the girl replied that it was not that critical the man thought for a moment and said that in that case she was fine Penelope was surprised to hear this according to the Duke they could use this against the Crown Prince so she was a valuable person to the eart family penelopy was confused when she heard this according to the

man they should have put him in his place at least once he said that after his heroic return from the war the Crown Prince remained too arrogant the girl was worried that someone might hear her father and turn him in the Duke said that the girl should know that this family maintains its neutrality Penelope replied that she knew this but in fact she had no idea the man said that even if he was the direct heir to the emperor it would be extremely difficult for him to survive without Patron according to him after the death

of the empress very few people supported the Crown Prince father said that while the Crown Prince was on the battlefield the mother of the second Prince seized power over half of the palace in this situation there was definitely no clear Contender for the role of Emperor times of turmoil are coming Penelope did not even know that Kalisto was in such a difficult situation because normally all her thoughts were occupied with building a relationship with him and yet she understood why the second Prince sent an assassin to him because most likely the Crown Prince did not

just put on this show at the banquet father said that the more such cases there are the harder it will be for people to remain neutral but what happened to the girl they can use their advantage the Duke thought again he said that since the outcome of the situation was favorable for them the girl deserves a reward he asked if she wanted anything special to which Penelope was surprised that her father would not even scold her all the girl's thoughts were occupied with what she wanted to choose for herself she went over in her head

the Jeweler and the Wardrobe update the girl was thinking hard she answered that she would think it over carefully and then give a clear answer Penelope left the office and closed the door behind her the system notified about the Improvement of relations between the members of the dukal family the girl was indignant because it turned out her injury was so important for the family but she thought that whether it was sympathy or reputation points a plus sign is always good Penelope decided that she needed to continue in The Same Spirit Emily asked if she had

returned yet it seemed that the girl wanted to tell her something the housekeeper handed her a handkerchief and said that when she fell unconscious she had this on her neck according to Emily the first young Master ordered her to throw away this handkerchief but she washed it and hid it just in case Penelope took it in her hand and thought it was the same stream that winter had given her that night she had completely forgotten about it Penelope praised her housekeeper for her foresight the girl was surprised that she was thanked for the first time

Penelope asked what was wrong Emily was glad she said that everything was fine as she was leaving for her room the girl thought the housekeeper was rather strange she realized that she had to repay the guy for his kindness drink anyway sooner or later they would meet and he was the target character penelopy asked Emily to tell the head Butler to invite the Jewelers tomorrow the girl asked again she was happy for the hostess because she had so wanted to order new jewelry for the festival Penelope did not understand what she was talking about to

which the housekeeper said that the Empire Foundation Festival would be next week but since the Crown Prince had won the war this year's Festival would be even bigger than the previous one the elpy demanded that his name not be mentioned anymore she asked him to go quickly and give her order to the butler Emily obeyed and ran the girl was left thinking about the festival she knew that in the game Target characters appear in certain places Penelope knew that she had met Derrik and Reynold for the first time in the estate with the Crown Prince

and in there in the Imperial Palace she knew that there was only one character left now NES she didn't understand what she was doing at that Festival but it seemed that her targets were the brothers back then she remembered that her mission was to enjoy the festival together of course she couldn't enjoy the festival because she kept dying in the game the girl never metas from Penelope's perspective but in the normal mode it was mentioned that he was taken in by the Duke but she knew for sure that the meeting took place during the festival

Penelope decided to find him and bring him home before the Duke did it the girl realized something after meeting the Crown Prince if she couldn't even try to die then she had to reach the ending as quickly as possible to escape this cursed place she knew that to do this she had to win the sympathy of the easy Target I Penelope decided to choose him it was clear outside and the heroine was standing next to the shooting gallery she knew for sure that there had to be a hole in the wall somewhere around here if

the girl wanted to go to the Festival she had to find it right now but it wasn't that easy because the Duke's estate was very large she tucked her dress up and decided to sit down Penelope was sitting under a tree holding some books in her hands a man's shoe stepped on the grass next to her the girl asked the economy to give her a bookmark she heard nothing in response P alope looked at Emily and asked why she wasn't listening in front of her stood a guy who asked if she was feeling better he

thoughtfully brought a tea set the girl didn't expect to see him right here Derrik and Penelope held each other's eyes for a few seconds the girl realized that last time it was only 6% and now it was 8 she decided to get up and say hello but the guy demanded that she not do that Penelope said that there was nothing to worry about since she was going to go back anyway Derrik asked if she still needed lunch the girl asked if Emily had asked him to bring it the guy said that it was not so

and he himself told her not to bring everything personally to talk Penelope could not understand what he wanted to talk to her about the girl asked if he was interested in what happened in the palace the guy remained silent Penelope grinned and looked at her interlocutor she noted that because of her that evening he had a lot of problems because he even warned her Penelope said that if he wanted to punish her he could do it Derrik said that this was not why he was here according to him he did not even want to mention

this situation the girl was surprised to hear about this she asked what he wanted to talk to her about then the guy asked why she addressed him only in an official manner telip was plunged into misunderstanding but the Duke asked her not to give these words meaning because they burst out on their own he said that he was looking for the girl only to give it Penelope asked if it was really a scarf according to the Duke she couldn't wear bandages all the time given her already tarnished reputation she also couldn't use something that belonged

to another man so she had to always remember that she was a neck heart Penelope real realized that the guy was talking about the scarf that winter had given her the girl wondered if that was why he had told Emily to throw it away she didn't understand how the guy knew that a man had given it to her Penelope thought he would yell at her again but she didn't even know Derek could be like that she thanked him according to her the scarf looked quite expensive and the material was pleasant to the touch the girl

understood that even though he hadn't wrapped it she knew that it was still a gift Penelope promised to handle it carefully Derrik was a little confused the girl didn't understand what that expression was on his face because sympathy flickered the guy tried to say something according to him he completely forgot that he had very important things to do and turned around Penelope called out to him as he was leaving the guy did not turn around and took his lunch with him the girl did not understand why he had changed so suddenly he was 10% in

his head Penelope could not understand what was wrong with this game because she did not understand what was happening with her brother's sympathy at all she realized that she had a strange feeling as if this was not the game she had played before she got to this world the girl cried out joyfully that she had found it she happily looked down and realized that she was very close to the training ground it turned out that the knights ran through it from training Penelope thought that the security of the walls was too reliable but for some

reason the system did not inform her about such things the girl thought that she had found a loophole to start the festival she could probably get permission to attend the festival but they would never let her go without protection of course she could agree to it but if she had to go during the day she would have to visit the slave auction at night to find IES there was no other way out except to leave here secretly P alopi realized that she was going to all this trouble to save him so she better live up

to her expectations the girl felt satisfied a voice from the side asked what she was doing there Penelope turned around in fear renal was standing behind her his sword at the ready he had a strange expression on his face because he did not understand what she was doing penelopy noticed how the number 7% was above his head she realized that her brother's sympathy increased when they did not see her but she could not think of any other reason her brother asked her what she was doing there and why she was staring at him the girl

realized that all the effort she spent on the reset was in vain Penelope replied that she was just out for a walk which surprised the guy he knew for sure that she was planning to do something Reynold asked if she had decided to take a walk near the hole in the wall by Chance the girl asked what the guy was doing there by himself the brother noted that he knew that there was a training Hall nearby and that was where he was coming back from Reynold wiped his face with his shirt the girl caught herself

thinking that the guy had a pretty great body and he was very handsome Penelope asked if he wanted to tell her something the brother thought for a moment and said no the girl quickly broke the distance and said that she would continue her walk the guy asked her to give up this idea because it could not lead to anything good the girl pretended not to understand what he was talking about the brother demanded that she not do something stupid but she could not forget how she broke her legs when she tried to escape with the

Knights according to him it was because of this incident that the wall was built here the guy said that even 10 books would not be enough to write down all the nasty things the knights said about her the girl replied that she was not going to do anything her brother insisted that she just get permission to exit through the gate so that she would not have to run away from here Reynold's face looked very convincing he turned around and walked back saying that she would decide for herself what to do the girl saw only 7%

above his head the system suddenly notified her of an unexpected event offering her to participate in the festival Penelope thought that this was an unjust Justified waste because she had to go to the event with this guy and the prize was only 3% the girl refused this because she had already died in the game so many times that she had already lost hope of completing this task she turned towards the house and thought that her brother was so nasty that he thought she wanted to enjoy the festival rold asked her not to do something stupid

the girl proudly looked ahead she said that when her brother said that it was very obvious that she wanted to do it later she tied up the sheets and threw them out the window the first night of the festival Penelope was ready because she wore a dark robe so that she would not be noticed she also received a large check from the Duke as a reward for the last time although she was a little sad that she could not use it to buy dresses it was still a lot the girl took the money with her

and now she just had to get down safely she looked at the ground and it was quite High P alpi thought that it was only the second floor and she should be fine she may have walked around the Mansion on the bottom once the girl believed that she should succeed after some time she was hanging on the tide sheets then alope realized I that her ladder was too short she did not understand what to do because there was still quite a distance to the ground below her so jumping from there would make a lot of

noise the girl grabbed the sheet tightly and thought about what she should do here she closed her eyes and someone called her the guy was looking out of the window and asking what she was doing their eyes met and the girl didn't know what to do Reynold asked her what she was doing since his room was right below hers of course Penelope couldn't know that in advance the guy said he had nothing to talk about since he thought she was running away from home the girl decided to refute his arguments she said she just wanted

to go out for a short walk her brother smirked and asked if other girls her age went out for a walk like that the fabric on top started to tear the girl was going to fall Head Over Heels Reynold shouted at her he demanded that she let go of the fabric with her hands the girl didn't understand what he wanted but her brother insisted that he would catch her Penelope didn't think she could trust him Reynold said that she could continue hanging there the girl said that the guy couldn't make a mistake and had to

catch her her hands let go of the cheat she closed her eyes and started to fall her brother caught her he said this looked into her eyes Penelope couldn't believe it the guy was holding the girl tightly with a smile on his face he was saying that he had caught her Penelope looked at the hero in fear there were shouts from the street asking to Let Her Go the guy looked at the girl Reynold didn't let the girl go for a walk saying that he would tell his father everything Penelope sadly answered that she had

to go to the Festival from the street the heroin told the guy that he had nothing to worry about the heroin looked closely at the guy rold looked at Penelope who said that she was very grateful for the concern but as she had said before she had her own things to do and she didn't want the guy to poke his nose into them voices continued to be heard from the street and the heroin answered that very soon she would become an adult and she would take responsibility for her own actions Penelope shouted loudly that family

members should be understanding in such matters Reynold confidently answered that he was satisfied with this option so he would accompany as a guard and at the same time show concern as a family member the heroin began to look at him with displeasure the girl did not understand why the guy was doing this if she hated him Reynold was shouting loudly the girl shut him up with her finger the heroes looked at each other attentively Penelope asked the guy with displeasure why he was shouting so loudly the guy continued to stand calmly saying that he did

not care about anything and he would still go with the girl whether she wanted it or not the system window began to show an unexpected event talking about a Festival date with Reynold the girl looked at the floor Penelope said yes in response the heroes were sitting on the Street someone began to shout at the guys asking what they were doing Derrik asked with confusion what they were doing there Reynold looked at the guy saying that Penelope wanted to go to the Festival the guy looked at the guys with the stain the heroin understood that

if this was how it would be they would never leave the estate drik approached the guys saying that according to the rules of etiquette a noble Aristocrat should be accompanied by two guards the hero answered with displeasure that he would also go with them the girl looked at Derrik with displeasure the system window began to show an unexpected event which included a date with Derek the heroine closed her eyes the girl laughed loudly throughout the street at the festival everyone was shouting loudly about various things someone was shouting about gift sets for lovers telp looked

around Reynold asked the heroine with bewilderment why she did not ask to buy anything if she herself was crazy about jewelry and costume jewelry the girl did not want the guys to go with her the heroin could not find anyone Reynold looked away the guy pulled the girl aside the hero showed a huge amount of jewelry the seller with a smile on his face showed expensive and exquisite jewelry from the East Derk silently looked at it felipi understood that her box was also full of jewelry the heroine immediately noticed a bracelet where the color of

the stone was the same as the color of her hair the seller looked at the guys happily the heroine stood calmly the girl looked away in Surprise Reynold asked the girl with bewilderment about her health and whether she was okay the hero asked several times whether she really wanted this one the hero turned away Penelope understood that she needed a mask for her own plans the heroin saw something to the side a crowd began to gather Derrik looked up the hero heard the sound of the beginning of a parade papers were flying from the sky

Penelope began to look at them in Surprise the guy offered her to take his hand the girl thanked him the people were having fun the heroine opened her mouth in fear the hand was squeezing the hand Tighter and Tighter Penelope started calling the young gentleman someone grabbed her hands derck looked away and confusion the girl screamed loudly calling the hero the guy tried to reach her the party was over the the girl couldn't understand where she was and what to do next Penelope saw something to the side she remembered the guy who was screaming after

her there was something in the heroin's hand the girl looked away the system window responded that they had started a new stage the heroin looked at something with fear the girl didn't understand why it was so unexpected the heroin walked down the street answering that she wouldn't be able to achieve her goal because of her brothers Penelope understood that she should be glad that everything worked out the heroin looked at one place realizing that in such places people covered their faces with masks the girl looked away the heroine stood in the crowd the man looked

at the girl asking her for an invitation the hero calmly answered that it was a private event for invited guests and the girl could not just walk in without an invitation the man shouted for another to come to him Penelope's hand showed something the heroin calmly answered that it was a rose symbol the man immediately changed answering that he did not know that she was an honored guest the girl was glad that she managed to get inside despite the fact that she did not think that her last name gave advantages even in such places the

steps led into the darkness a bright light was on Penelope looked ahead in Surprise the heroin was surprised by the interior space one of the guys with a smile on his face said that they were starting a night show everyone said that they had prepared a sufficient number of goods that could satisfy the desires of everyone present the guys listened to short information people offered their gold one after another people looked sadly at the floor listening to how they were sold one after another Penelope calmly looked at her a man with a smile on his

face shouted that they were presenting the last lot legs and chains walked towards people the man approached the arena a slave from the delman ichy looked at everyone in front the girl was surprised to understand that this was the fifth Target the man calmly answered that everyone had heard of him people were shouting that they had prepared something special the heroin looked at the sheet not understanding what was happening Penelope looked at something in Surprise three wolves were coming out of the cage iy watched this carefully the guy was holding a weapon in his hands

the girl looked at him in fear and said that the only thing he was given was a wooden sword without armor and his arms and legs were chained the heroin was scared and thought about what to do the wolf growled angrily ichy looked forward his hand was holding a wooden sword the hero quickly inserted the weapon into the animal the wolf flew off to the side the tip of the wooden sword was covered in blood the heroin was surprised that he played so well that he managed to fight off the Predators with only a wooden

sword another wolf jumped on the guy ichy quickly turned his head the weapon was inserted into the monster someone fell to the other side I sighed sadly His Hands Held the stick Penelope looked forward in fear everyone was shouting that the show was over ichy looked away people started shouting that he was trying to escape the guy was shouting loudly the host with a smile on his face answered that iches was bursting with energy everyone understood that it would be difficult to deal with him but there was no need to worry since there were special

security measures for such cases people asked about the idea of starting with 500 gold Penelope calmly understood that this part of the evening was different from the previous one the host listened to the bets with a smile on her face one of the men looked away the hero smiled naming his 10 million the host answered that they were stopping at this price Penelope abruptly stood up with her number the host was surprised to hear the girl offer 100 gold a smile appeared on her face the man looked at the heroin with incomprehension the girl calmly

understood that there could be no one else and even if there was she did not care because from the very beginning she was going to offer a price 10 times higher than the one named the heroine confidently understood that her life was at stake the girl saw how ichy was sold the door opened the girl followed the host someone quickly jumped to the side the heroin noticed the guy with fear e was completely covered in wounds and the girl was very glad that she came earlier than planned the heroin confidently said that she was paying

with a check he asked the presenter to wait a little the girl was given a ring the man calmly answered that this was proof that she was the owner of the goods he answered the presenter that ich had a coll her with PA izing magic so if you press on the ring the magic from the ball begins to act and the hero can suppress himself Penelope immediately understood what they were using in the arena IES was beaten with a whip answering that the girl should always carry the ring with her the man looked at her

carefully the heroin looked away in Surprise e confidently Twisted the neck of one of the guys the guy was sitting on the floor and coughing someone shouted to calm him down right now then he continued that he was a damn Slave people opened their mouths the girl thought oh no he's going to be beaten to death deaf she looked at the ring and continued to think that she hated the fact that she had to use it the boy leaned over someone laughed a voice told the lady that it was dangerous here and that she should

not come any closer the boy looked up Penelope turned away there was 0% above her head someone grabbed the boy's chin and called his name ichy looked at her the girl looked at him through the mask she took off the mask and told him to look at it then she continued that this was the face of his mistress who bought him for 100 million gold the boy looked at her the girl continued the she bought him for such a high price knot because she wanted to throw money away Penelope said that even crazy Aristocrats do

not spend a fortune on slaves from a defeated country well what will he do if he Rebels and runs away from here he has no Homeland to return to she held his face and said that she hated people who did not know their place the girl said that she saw potential in him that was why she invested money in him that was all that connected them to him now he had to proed to her that she had not paid her money in vain she opened her mouth and continued that otherwise she would not hesitate to

bring him back here and asked if he understood her she looked at the guy and told him to nod if he understood they needed to quickly return home ichy nodded the voices said that the leader should order that iches be freed from the shackles that he was a slave and that all the chains should be removed leaving only the collar and handcuffs she would take care of him herself the shackles were removed the guy looked at his hands a voice told him to take off all his clothes except for his underwear and give them to

him someone said that this was too much the bag of coins fell to the floor the leader said after them that all the best to them they left the room the girl sighed and wondered how she would get from here to the Duke's house Ikes walked silently a voice told her to follow him someone answered that they were here there was a crowd of people in front of them he said that they had met at the show hadn't they Penelope answered that she didn't know the man frowned and asked that she didn't know who he

was and that he was the same cluey that everyone was talking about someone told the master that he shouldn't reveal his name the man continued that he just wanted her to give him this slave the girl put her hand out and spoke for ichy to stop it was a little scary but this was his opportunity to win his sympathy because the master should know how to protect his subordinates right the girl continued that he forgot that she had won the BET offering 100 million gold the man answered that it was just that he just didn't

have that amount of money with him today Cy continued that he would pay her 10 million today and in a few days he would give her the remaining 90 million the girl replied 990 million the man asked again to which he received the answer that from the beginning she intended to pay an amount 10 times the last price named at the auction Penelope said that if he had offered 100 million she would have outbid him by offering 1 billion so the final price for this slave was 1 billion gold the man asked why she was

so stubborn and did she even know who he was the girl asked if he knew who she was kie swung his weapon and said that she was impudent the guy quickly walked forward the Man's eyes widened iy grabbed his hand and the man screamed Cy looked at his hand and wondered if he should not be in handcuffs the man screamed at his wrist and that he would kill everyone iches told him to step back he looked up the girl watched as the man screamed something sprayed into the air Penelope's eyes widened and she thought it

was blood how could she even threaten such a man the smell of death frightened her she was afraid the boy stood straight blood was dripping from his wrist the man was sitting on the floor and groaning ichy turned around penelopi looked at him in bewilderment he clenched his teeth then he knelt down and called her mistress the girl looked in shock as he said that he had defeated them all he put her hand on his cheek and asked the mistress to praise him the girl thought that yes her choice there were 18% above his head

she continued to think that it was the right one he held her hand ichy looked at her hand someone called M lady fennel frightenedly told the girl where she was Emily exclaimed where she had been last night this is the end she is lost and it is already morning the girl smiled she asked if her father knew about this she was told that of course the young masters went with the Knights to search and looked for her all night until dawn they checked the slavers and the whole house was on its ears Penelope closed her

eyes and thought what kind of guys they immediately went to look for her and that from the very beginning there was no need to go with them Emily said to go inside fennel told my lady to wait The Voice asked looking at the guy who it was Penelope answered that it was ichy he will live in this mansion and that he should find a good room for him and prepare it so that he could rest there fennel asked again in bewilderment then he continued that he cannot do this he cannot let a stranger into the

estate the girl exclaimed to the butler that several days have passed and again he does not take her words into account Penelope continued that she had been up all all night and was tired she would repeat again that she should find him a comfortable room so that he could rest the man frowned and said that he would obey it was good that she had managed to resolve the matter before she had to threaten anyone the people turned to look at them someone called her she widened her eyes and exclaimed that it was her father and

Reynold the man grinned angrily he turned away and said that he was going to his office right away Penelope thought that she was in big trouble how could she beg him for forgiveness this time Reynold approached ichy and asked who this guy was the guy looked down the girl told him to follow the butler he asked again who to follow and what this place was he remained silent Penelope replied that she did not have time for that and that she should behave herself niy stood straight the door opened the girl entered the room and someone

called her name she answered her father who put his hand to his face and asked her to explain what had happened Penelope remained silent she apologized for leaving without telling him her father replied that lately all he had done was listen to her apologies then he continued that he had the impression that her words were just empty words and what would she say Penelope replied that she swears that she did nothing to discredit the family name the man put his hand on the table and said that he had not waited all night to hear that

Penelope's eyes widened the Duke told her to speak frankly he continued angrily asking why she had left the estate without permission and why slave traitors had come to them at dawn he asked in bewilderment what could have happened in just one night the girl remained silent she replied that she wanted to attend the festival the Duke said that if she really wanted to go then she could have asked for permission the girl replied that she thought he wouldn't allow it the man asked what she meant Penelope hung her head and said that she hadn't been

feeling well lately and she thought he would say that it was dangerous at night because Penelope might get into trouble again the Duke asked what happened next Penelope replied that she tried to sneak out but ran into her brothers who wanted to stop her but she asked them not to say anything and they went with her she didn't want to wake the nights just because she wanted to take a walk she continued that then she was carried away by the crowd and found herself alone she ran into a nobleman and he attacked attacked her the

man asked again in shock he jumped up and asked who it was and who dared Penelope looked down and said she was too excited to know who it was she only heard him say his name was KY the man thought about it and said KY he says the girl said in general she said that at that time EES was passing by and helped her the Duke asked about ichy and that she said about the guy she brought the girl answered approvingly and said that he escaped from an auction where they sold slaves the Duke asked

again and the girl said that she heard that he was an aristocrat from delman a defeated country she continued that when he helped her he was captured by slavers again but she bought him paying with the check he gave her her father asked that she paid 100 million in gold for him Penelope replied that she couldn't turn away from the man who saved her life to be precise from now on she would be his savior the Duke told the girl that he didn't give her the check to buy a slave Penelope said that they wanted

to take him back because of her and that her last name was eart and if even animals return favor then someone entered the room the girl turned around the man exclaimed that it was him the guy asked where she had been Penelope told her older brother that she was with her father Derrik exclaimed that there was no place in the capital that he hadn't searched he even walked around the entire red light district in a dark alley and that he thought she had been kidnapped the guy continued that he thought it was him the girl

wondered why he had that expression on his face the guy extended his hand forward and shouted her name he despised Penelope to such an extent that he was disgusted even when she simply called him brother that's why she never thought about him why was he looking so desperate now he held out his hand the boy looked down and someone called him the father said seriously that it was rude to interfere in a conversation like that the boy pursed his lips he asked his father for an apology the girl turned around the boy stood next to

the father and she thought what's this he's not going to leave the Duke coughed and said that it was good he listened to her then he continued that if she bought him she could just give him Freedom Penelope answered her father that she would like him to take ichy as an apprentice night the man asked again one night in their family to which she replied that he fights very well that's why she paid such a high price for him even though he is a slave he will be of use Penelope said that if he taught

him fencing of course Derrick said that he could not listen to it anymore he continued that even those who simply did errands for the eart house belong to good families and she was offering not even a commoner but a slave to teach nightly Affairs the girl looked at him and wondered why he did not immediately leave the room she closed her eyes and answered that she would like to use ichy as her personal guard the guy asked again about a personal guard and the girl answered that yes and although she was left to herself in

the the estate she could not always be without protection her father asked why she did not choose the official escort they had more than 20,000 Knights under their command kelpy told her father that she knew that she had a bad reputation among the knights and that was why he himself did not assign her an escort right he remained silent the girl continued that she did not want her safety to be in the hands of those who did not want to protect her Penelope said that when she left the house she would be sure that nothing

like this would happen to her again the man asked in shock that he would leave the house he asked what this man and that she would leave the house the girl answered that she would soon become an adult and did not know what awaited her in the future and thought that she had started this conversation too early Penelope said that it was a matter of her safety and that she should be allowed to choose her own escort she continued that she was asking them her father and older brother they could not refuse what happened yesterday

was their responsibility she did not care about security the most important thing was that she managed to leave ickle in the Mansion now she needed an excuse to keep him near her the man pursed his lips he said that at first then he continued that they would do so he knew that she had been through a lot today so now she should rest and that they would talk when she woke up the girl thanked her father and thought that it worked Derrik frowned The Voice told him to stay and that they had something to talk

about the guy looked at Penelope silently the girl closed the door thinking that she thought that the conversation was over then what was the problem she continued thinking that in any case the hardest part was already behind her the system received a notification about a Festival date with Derek that she had failed the task and whether she wanted to try again the reward Derek's sympathy would increase by 3% a secret artifact Penelope thought that they thought she was crazy and that she would not do this why were they offering this event again what was wrong

with this system the girl continued thinking that for sure sympathy had already increased by 3% there was a number 13 over the guy's head it seemed the best strategy to survive in this house was to not see her brothers the girl was coming down the stairs and someone exclaimed that he couldn't talk and why he wasn't answering Reynold grabbed iy and asked where he was from the girl asked what he was doing to which the guy replied that she was just in time and let him tell him who this guy was there was a number

18 over I's head and a 10 over Reynolds the girl looked from one guy to the other after a moment she told the guy to go then she told Reynold that Emily hadn't told him from today on he was her escort the guy asked again and said that she was going to use the slave as her personal guard the girl said yes the guy said she picked him up somewhere on the street after she ran away from home and did she really want to ruin their reputation to which the girl repli replied that she already

said that she did not run away Penelope turned away saying that she was tired she would explain everything in the morning Reynold exclaimed where she went and that he was not finished yet he reached for the girl iy came between them rold grinned and said to just look the guy looked at him silently the girl took ichy by the shoulder she said that was enough and thought that he could not send him away after she had brought him to this house with such difficulty the guy asked why she needed an escort at all didn't she

sit in her room all day Penelope replied that she needed him so that yesterday's event would not repeat themselves Reynold replied that then she could just take the nights with her to which the girl asked if he had told her about the 10 books the girl continued that she did not need Knights who despised their mistress the guy remained silent and listened to her say that she would tell him something even though she had been lucky yesterday she looked at him and continued that if iches had not been next to her her dead body would

be lying in that alley now the guy's eyes widened the girl turned away he looked after her and she apologized for causing trouble then she called him older brother a notification appeared Ed in the system that a Festival date with Reynold she failed the task and whether she wanted to try again reward Reynold's sympathy will increase by 3% a secret artifact the girl chose no the sun illuminated the room Emily followed the girl her shoes clicked on the floor and elope turned around and asked how much longer he planned to follow her ichy replied puzzled

that she had said he had to prove his Worth to her but he wasn't going to come into her room of course he was so afraid she would send him back to the auction house she held out her hand iy was standing in front of her Penelope frowned and thought that in normal mode iches was a polite and courteous guy but he is still not tamed and therefore much more dangerous than one can imagine penelopy said that he should not follow her everywhere the guy answered that then the girl continued that she heard what she

had just said if necessary she would use him as a personal guard the guy answered in agreement Penelope said to listen carefully she raised her finger and said that he must prove to the Duke's people that he is strong this is his first task the guy asked again about the task to which the girl answered answered that yes she cannot leave a useless person in the eart house she frowned and wondered if she had overdone it then with a smile she said that she knew that he would not fail her e pursed his lips the

girl looked at him above his head was the number 20 the board said that unlike normal mode where the target characters start at 30% affection in hard mode the characters start at 0% affection Penelope thought that she was 20% now and that when she reached 30% she would see the ending the girl told Emily to show the guy the place the Butler had prepared for him she replied that she would obey the guy called the mistress he looked at her and said that he would do his best not to let her down the girl turned

around she brought her hand to his face and yet the guard in front of him did not leave however she is sure that she made the right choice she just hopes that she will be able to get out of here iy said that he was glad that the person who saved his life was her the guy took her hand he forced her to stroke him the Sun was shining on the building luckily the Duke and Derek did not throw iy out of the estate for a while she did not leave the room under the pretext

that she needed to be alone Emily told her that at the same time the Duke was actively looking for KY among the aristocrats of the Empire and they began to treat Knights much more strictly anyway she managed to successfully complete the event to save ichy so she enjoyed a moment of Peace someone told her that her taste seemed to have changed recently Penelope asked again Emily continued that she used to dislike spicy food but now she enjoys eating spicy chicken the girl replied that tastes change with age Emily said that she was right she smiled

Penelope looked at at her silently then she looked away she thought that next time she should ask for more garlic Emily told her that there was very little time left until the celebration of the founding of the Empire the girl answered that yes the maid continued that she just remembered the butler fennel asked her to pass this on to her the order she had made at the Jewelers had just arrived yesterday the girl asked again about the order Emily replied that she had called the Jewelers before the festival someone silhouette appeared before her eyes right

she still needed to think carefully about this Branch the maid asked if she should bring to her to which she received an affirmative answer the girl said that she would Emily opened her mouth happily the cufflinks were in a box the girl said that the color was so beautiful then she continued that these cufflinks were made of the highest quality precious stones and that she was going to give them to the Duke as a gift Penelope thought that no way she told the maid that she needed information about one person and whether she knew anyone

who could get information about the High Street Emily asked that she wanted her to look into this matter the maid was silent then she said that if it was a matter of information her roommate might know something she used to work on the High Street Penelope asked her name again Emily answered Lena the girl asked where she was now the maid grinned and said that she could do the job better she went on to say that she couldn't keep her mouth shut and was clumsy and besides Penelope looked at the girl she said that it

was fine she would trust her and that she hadn't made any mistakes lately so she would entrust the job to her Emily exclaimed that she thanked her and that she wouldn't let her down to which she received the answer to watch her kelpy went on to say that what would would happened to the needle depended on how she handled the job the girl's eyes widened in fear then she said that she had acted carefully and that she would either be lucky or unlucky and that this was a great opportunity for her the girl looked down

and said that she obeyed her probation period continues so after serving her in the morning she will go look for informants she wants her to find one person Emily said that person but who she will write who it is in a letter show it to the informants for the services let him pay as much as it takes with her jewelry but she is not interested in general inform she needs the best informants who exchange rare information and things and that she can handle it Emily exclaimed that yes and let him rely on her the girl

thought that it should be easy to find him winter is the best and most famous information broker after she finds Ivon eart who lost her memory and now lives as a commoner she will lead her to the Duke the girl said in her mind that aquamarine eyes so he's the Marquee in The Mask then she told the guy that he is the one who found her real family Penelope thought that there was no need to complain that the normal regime was too easy of course she knew who the owner of this handkerchief was and she

knew that he would have the information but unlike ion she was not going to find him herself the girl said that he himself would want to attract her attention Emily thought in shock that it was really in the heart of Lady Penelope she continued the thought looking at Penelope that the first spring had come the head of the blossoming misunderstanding Emily said enthusiastically that it seemed that good days were coming for them soon penelopy asked what she was talking about the girl said that it was fennel the girl asked again that it was the butler

she twist Twisted her hands at her chest she thought she could answer now and said for him to come in fennel bowed and apologized for disturbing them and that an invitation had been sent from the palace for the lady the girl asked again the butler replied that yes there would be a banquet on the last day of the founding Festival to celebrate the last victory in the war P alope asked why she was invited again and that a Grand Banquet had already been held to celebrate the crown Prince's return the man said that it was

a banquet this time he looked away and continued that the Crown Prince was personally hosting the girl from she asked in shock what the Crown Prince meant she looked at the butler Penelope asked and what her father was going to do the man said that you see then he continued that the Crown Prince had sent the invitation only for her so his lordship did not know about it yet the girl asked again in shock she exclaimed why she was in such a situation the butler called her Penelope thought he was completely crazy she was sure

he was planning something the guy's face appeared before her eyes and the words that when they met next time she should give a detailed answer about how and why she fell in love with him the heroin grabbed her face and thought that this was the scenario after she survived that banquet someone told her what to do with the invitation she exhaled and said what she should do she lay down on the bed and said that she felt bad the butler asked again to which the girl said that she had a fever the Man's eyes widened

he said that they would have problems if she got sick and asked if she had a cold Penelope answered that she thought it was the consequences of what happened in the last few days she was told that they understood her then he would go and she should rest the door slammed Emily asked the girl what was wrong with her and that she thought she was feeling better but if she was that bad maybe she should call a doctor Penelope said no no need then she continued that no she should call a doctor anyway she needed

to make a big fuss about her illness so it would look real the girl thought that she would not show herself in society until the Crown Prince forgot about her the Sun was shining on the building the man was standing straight the light was shining on the Windows Emily said that she had to go around many places at first they looked indifferent but as soon as they saw the jewelry box their look changed then she continued that the last one was a very strange man he had no assistance he was sitting on a chair and

he was wearing a white rabbit mask great he took the bait Penelope thanked the girl and said that she had done her job even in spite of the heavy rain now she could rest the girl replied that it was fine then she would return in the evening with dinner Penelope turned away she looked out the window and wondered why it was raining all day she looked up as a child she ended her classmates whose mothers brought umbrellas to school walking in the pouring rain she felt so pathetic with when other children asked an innocent question

where is her mother and after her mother's death nothing changed a voice told the young gentleman to go to the car he was told that they said it would not rain today but it was pouring cats and dogs someone asked what about the lady he was told that they did not know she would come home herself and to start the car faster the girl stood in the rain she said that she was unlucky Penelope thought that she needed to get ready and that she did not have time to lazily watch the rain she took an

umbrella saying that she must get out of this game as soon as possible it was was raining outside the voice said that here the girl thought that she did not notice how she reached the training Hall but she was not in the mood to meet her brothers now she continued to think that she needed to leave here quickly what would she do if she met any of them something cut through the air felipy looked up were there really any Knights who trained even in the rain she had heard that the training had become tougher maybe

ichy was here she needed to go and see someone was standing in the rain the girl looked at him the guy was cutting the air with a sword the girl thought that it was him the guy appeared the heroin thought about what she had already seen at the auction that his whole back was covered in scars standing under the umbrella Penelope said that it was cold raindrops fell on the ground the guy was standing in the rain suddenly he made a sharp swing with his stick he put the stick to the heroin's face the heroin

looked at him heavy breathing was heard the guy looked at her his eyes wide open then he said that the mistress it was pouring down from the sky someone said it was raining looking straight ahead the girl said it was raining taking hold of the stick she asked asked what he was doing here and if he could take it away the guy looked at her in Surprise and heard that it was cold the stick broke into two pieces falling to his knees ichy turned to the heroin looking down he said that he had made a

mistake how dared he do this to his mistress looking up he asked to punish him the heroine opened her eyes in Surprise holding the umbrella in her hand she thought that when she looked at it she understood the guy leaned on his knees panelope thought that if this were a game she would have already died and then she would have to throw it away until she passed the scene the question arose what Penelope needed to say in the game to survive the guy froze and the heroin thought about what to say to the Aristocrat who

had lost his country in a day and become a slave when he bowed before the Arrogant girl who bought him with money with her arms folded the girl said that everything was fine that he should not be afraid and thought that these words would be enough standing with an umbrella in her hand the heroin thought that she could not even say this because by then he would have already killed her grabbing the umbrella the girl turned to him leaning over Penelope asked about someone making fun of him she was sure that the Duke did not

force Knights to train in such conditions so what was he doing here alone in such weather looking down the girl said that he was soaking wet putting her hand on his face Penelope asked him to answer her someone made him do this the guy calmly answered that no it was pouring rain I said that no one made him do it to which she asked why he did it then and he replied that it was just him looking straight ahead the guy said that he wanted to become her escort as soon as possible so he was

training hard looking down the heroin replied that it was commendable the rain was Dripping on the guy's head and the heroin added that she should reward him for his hard training drops appeared Penelope asked why they didn't make a canopy so that he could train during the rain maybe he wanted something else grinning the heroin said that for sure his sword was broken he needed a new one she would call a merchant or even a blacksmith to which the guy said that he just wanted his mistress to come to him more often the heroin froze

when she heard that after she brought him here she never came to visit the guy looked straight at her hopelessly and said that he thought she had forgotten about him the heroin said side and thought that those eyes it seemed like the guy was fighting and Penelope thought that now she knew this feeling of in congruity when at one moment he could kill people like a beast and at another kneel before her the guy knelt before the heroine and she added that just as she put on the mask of a friendly mistress to win his

sympathy so he decided to imitate a faithful dog in order to survive drops fell on the umbrella Penelope thought about the fact that she took not a puppy but a young wolf why she thought that it would be easiest to pass the E's route if she had not even encountered him in hard mode the hero and thought that now she could not Retreat the guy looked straight hearing that if he wanted it then so be it ichy raised his head hearing that he would get sick leaving the heroin said that today was enough training this

was an order and ich turned to her Penelope looked away hearing that a punishment kneeling the guy said that he almost hurt her to which she thought that no he did not intend to hurt her smirking the girl added that he wanted to kill her penelopy said that it was stupid to punish a person who served her Faithfully because of some stupidity looking at the guy she asked that he did not want to hurt her right and then thought that her first and only escort who was never forgiven and did not rise from his knees

standing with her back to the guy the heroine thought that fortunately she did not hear the voice behind her a second time it was pouring rain heavy breathing Was Heard Penelope side and then thought that the ichy branch was not safe at all she learned something new in hard mode there is no easy Branch memories surfaced she thought that how could she believe it looking ahead the heroine said that she should meet winter as soon as possible she needed to prepare a backup plan the palace appeared someone said that here are the answers of the

people who responded the girl was holding a paper in her hands Emily looked straight hearing that this was all to which she replied that she just needed a little more information about the person she was looking for a crowd of people appeared and the girl added that in order to find him just a phrase is not enough an aristocrat with a white scarf at the celebration of the second Prince's birthday looking at the papers Penelope heard that she could ask more to which she replied that no this was enough and then thought that she had

not given her this information so that she could find the person the girl asked again in Surprise and the heroin said that he was interested in this she was sure that she had been to four places but there were only three answers here a white mask appeared it was said that if you think about it then one person never sent an answer a person in a rabbit mask looking down the heroin thought about why he did not give an answer right away she thought that he had swallowed the bait if not then she would not

be able to pass this Branch looking at the heroine the girl asked that she would return there again Penelope said no it was okay asked if she had paid well to which Emily replied yes as she had said she had paid with the best stones and the heroin said great she had worked hard the girl smiled hearing that she had worked hard for several days penelopy said that as a reward she could take all the stones that were left in the Box the girl opened her eyes in Surprise and asked again looking at the heroine

she said no she would immediately put the stones together and bring her the box to which Penelope asked why the stones were not beautiful enough then she could take the gold to which Emily replied negatively lowering her head the girl girl said that she did not need them the heroine stood in bewilderment hearing that a reward was good but instead of jewelry she would like turning to the girl the heroine said that she shouldn't worry she would return the needle to her as promised to which she replied that she didn't have to throw it away

she could keep it and the heroin asked again Penelope wondered what she was getting at looking straight ahead the heroin told her to stop mumbling and say what she wanted to which the girl answered timidly looking at her Emily said that she wanted to become a real servant to Lady Penelope the heroin opened her and surprise and asked again a room appeared the heroin asked what she wanted that she could rely on her to which she replied that she did and then Penelope asked how she could trust her the girl looked confused when she heard

that she had simply praised her for doing a good job with her assignment looking away the heroin said that she was already her servant and she could not promise her more falling to her knees Emily said that it was all her fault lowering her head the girl said that before that she had committed a great sin against her mistress all this time she had acted stupidly and hurt her with her actions looking down Emily said that she understood why she did not trust her but if she gave her a chance she would prove to her

how useful she could be Penelope's eyes widened in surprise when she heard that she had said that she had done a good job to which she asked if she was serious looking straight ahead Emily told her to keep the needle if she could not win her trust let her show it to the Duke Penelope was puzzled and then thought that this was one of the scenes in the game the gems appeared the heroin thought that she could not get more having gained the favor of Penelope who was a duchess only in words at first she

thought that she so willingly volunteered to help because she had a needle but now she voluntarily wants to be near her the girl cried and Penelope added that this was not the face of a liar it was light outside the heroine said okay looking away she added that she should put the gems where they belonged Emily raised her head and said that then getting up she thanked her and said that she would return soon to which Penelope replied okay let her go already smiling widely the maid said that in the future she would make even

more efforts the heroin's hair was fluttering she thought that it was a if it were in reality then this situation would be simply impossible Penelope thought that there was nothing wrong with having one loyal person a notification appeared that relations with people from the dukal house had improved by 10 points the total number of points was 15 the heroin's chambers appeared she said that it was annoying winter was looking down and Penelope thought that if winter did not show up then she would not be able to move on with the plot it was strange that

then the first person she encountered in the Imperial Palace was this man it was light outside the window she added that that if he still did not show up she like ion would have to go looking for him herself suddenly the window swung open the heroin flew back in Surprise a bright glow appeared she wondered what it was Penelope opened one eye looking at the open window she asked what it was opening her eyes and surprise she added that it was and then she turned sharply to the side a hair was sitting on her lap

rubbing her eye the heroin asked what it was an animal appeared the heroin asked what a rabbit was he just came in through the window the heroin looked at him in Surprise eyes stroking him Penelope asked how he got in here this is the second floor did the wind really bring him in the rabbit raised his head and the heroine said that they should only look at her talking here with the rabbit as if he understood what she was saying would be able to answer her holding him in her hands the girl heard that her

task was completed suddenly she threw the rabbit aside in fear looking straight ahead she asked what that just was and then thought that a human voice the rabbit looked straight ahead it was heard that her task was completed if she wanted an answer she should contact the master directly then it was said that the White Rabbit was the master it was time for him to go the girl covered her eyes from the glow suddenly the animal evaporated felipy opened her eyes in amazement and asked what had just happened here a mask appeared it was heard

that the White Rabbit was the master and the heroin thought that it was Winter looking at the rabbit the girl thought that even in normal mode she used small animals to communicate to hide her identity it seemed to her that this was a rather romantic way it was said that in the game the answer is displayed in the message window and the her thought that you can't ask animals to talk to people is it really that none of the five people are able to communicate normally but she received the long awaited answer she must meet

him a portrait of a guy appeared a notification appeared that a new episode was starting a mysterious magician winter bird Andy she wanted to go to him immediately to which she replied that they should wait the girl rushed from side to side and thought that in exchange for a handkerchief she would give several precious stones and she also needed to put on a mask and a cloak this was a secret task a confirmation key appeared that the heroin said that everything was ready go ahead a small village appeared there was a mask on the door

the girl said that it should be here this is the background in the game she knocked and then was surprised suddenly the door in front of her swung open looking to the side Penelope said that she was scared asked that he was not watching her a huge office appeared looking at it the heroin thought that he had already left she came as soon as she received the message but there was no one here the view of the bookshelves opened up the heroin thought that important information was probably stored here but there was no one in

the office Penelope lowered her head and said well but he sent her a scary rabbit the chair fell and the heroin asked if maybe she should sit down and wait for him turning around the heroin thought that an earthquake no if it were an earthquake a view of the street opened up the heroin added that the street would not be so quiet suddenly she looked to the side in Surprise a glowing door appeared and she thought that it was coming from inside the office bright particles were flying and the heroine wondered what it was approaching

them she wondered if these lines were actually a door she had seen such things in fantasy films was Winter really there there was no handle so how could she open it a notification appeared that a hidden Quest had been found the magician's secret had been revealed she had found the magician's secret place she wanted to go inside the reward was something unknown looking at the text she asked what the magician's secret was putting her hand to her face the heroin thought that for some reason she had a feeling that she would be better off not

doing this she was not interested in other people's Secrets the reward was unknown if the quest was hidden that it was not necessary to complete it it would just come next time no memories appeared the heroin thought about the fact that the reward for completing the first hidden Quest was disabling options and this was what allowed her to go so far in this world she knew practically nothing about the plot after this point and this could be the key to Hard Mode pressing the yes button the heroin thought that okay this is a reward not

a punishment if she had already done all that way she should see winter the particles suddenly Shone the girl looked at the glow in Surprise a bright Corridor of appeared looking around the heroin thought that it was so spacious from the outside you could not tell that there was such a place inside looking up Penelope thought that she had been transported here by the system and then said that this world was indeed filled with magic turning around she thought that there was an earthquake again a glow appeared in the distance and she added that the

sounds were coming from the other end of the corridor Penelope looked away in Surprise hearing that idiot let's do it this way taking a step forward the girl thought who it was it was not Winter's voice it was heard that like this no like this with her eyes wide open the heroin asked what children's voices were peeking out from around the corner the heroin wondered what was going on inside then she froze in Surprise and said what it was looking around the girl was surprised precious stones appeared and she said that this place looked like

a museum a view of dragon bones opened up raising her head the heroine said that it was amazing it was so beautiful here the man in The Mask said something suddenly he waved his wand looking at this the heroin was perplexed the children were standing near near a huge Crystal it was heard that the edge was finally visible they succeeded looking to the side the boy said that they should be careful if they break what was inside the Lord would kill them and the heroin thought that they were magic wands little magicians a box in

ice appeared and Penelope added that it was an ice block a notification came that a rare artifact a relic of ancient magicians had been found winter had found it during excavations in the north with the help of this artifact she could influence Winter's plot line opening her eyes in Surprise the heroin thought that it was an artifact the heroin closed her eyes hearing that they would try again this time they would move to the left and they to the right to which she thought that they were going to use the same magic again such delicate

things should be handled carefully like a child a beam emanated from the wand and the heroin added that such a quantity of ice would simply crush him Penelope spread her arms and shouted for them to stop suddenly the children turned to look at her the boy said that the noble aunt was wearing a mask and another child said that this was unexpected asked who she was to which the heroin thought that she was an ant Penelope closed her eyes and said that she was not an ant she was a guest of the Lord asked who

they were and what they were doing here the child said that they were the Lord's students to which the girl asked why he said such a thing clenching her fist the girl said that guests were not allowed here to which the child said that she could not be here how did she get in and another asked that she was close to their teacher looking at them the heroin thought that well children were always like rat poison suddenly the heroin shouted that everyone should stop that's enough put down their Chopsticks the children looked at her in

bewilderment pointing to the Box Penelope said that they didn't need them now at least they understood that they almost destroyed a rare artifact looking away the girl asked again to which the student said that they were just trying to break the ice to which the heroin asked that they did not have a Peg and a hammer it was their teacher who said that the ice should be broken in this way the children froze thoughtfully the tools appeared the student said that in fact he gave them to them holding a peg in his hand the guy

said that the ice is so strong that it is not so easy to break it and because of magic it very quickly restores its shapee and the girl added that if it were the ruler then by now he would have done everything with the help of Magic the main character looked straight and said to give them here the sounds of blows on the ice were heard suddenly the ice began to crack the Children looked at it in Surprise and said that it was cracked after she broke off a piece it was much slower to recover

looking away the heroine said to safely extract the artifact they should use this method let them not try to make life easier with magic just let them heat up the ice and break off pieces fortunately they can conjure hot water with magic so let them get started the box was sticking out of the ice and the heroin said that now here the peg should not touch the artifact otherwise they can damage it to which they responded approvingly a bright light covered the room looking at the tools the heroine thought about the fact that she thought

that at the University they were given useless tasks the girl sat at the desk and she added that the 10 methods of excavation that she learned from books she never thought that in such conditions she would use the knowledge she had gained in practice for the first time then the heroin thought that this was much more interesting than she imagined grabbing her back the heroine said about her lower back and the children shouted that they were already halfway there the artifact was sticking out of the ice the heroine said that it was really difficult but

she was filled with pride nothing was damaged grinning Penelope said that they worked well the student said that all this was thanks to the Ant and the others said that for sure all thanks to the ant's hints to which the heroin thought that she was not the ant looking at them Penelope said that she too suddenly a question was heard who she was the girl opened her eyes in Surprise hearing that because of magic people can neither see the door nor enter here standing behind the heroin the guy said that judging by the fact that

she was wearing a mask she was also a magician The Man in The Mask looked straight Penelope's eyes widened as she thought about what to do she couldn't say she came here to finish the quest the guy pulled out his staff and she added that maybe she should take off her mask right away and reveal herself 8% sympathy showed up the heroine looked at it in amazement looking at the guy she thought that his sympathy was falling 8% no 6 4 the percentage dropped to three and the heroin thought no no he's asking 3% sympathy

hung over the guy's head gritting her teeth the heroin thought that there was no warning about punishment then why a glow emanated from the wand and the guy said that she had better answer immediately how she got here the heroin mumbled in confusion the students ran up to her and shouted that they were the ones who brought her here the guy was confused when he heard that he asked her to help because it seemed to him that the ant was well acquainted with the extraction of Rel right thanks to her they were almost finished the

artifact appeared the student said for him to look winter clenched his teeth and then froze the guy asked about the fact that didn't he say that Outsiders were not allowed here to which the student said that the original task of the master was almost impossible to which the other said that for sure she also gave them hints and the aunt also said that she was a guest winter asked about it again in Surprise lowering his W the guy said that it seemed that she helped the children closing his eyes winter apologized and said that Outsiders

cannot come here so he was rude to her asking for forgiveness for his behavior the girl froze and thought about why she didn't feel any Joy at all she was receiving an apology from the target character for the first time the heroin was kneeling and thought that she was incredibly happy only because they were trying to break the ice together she was so pathetic she was scared it seemed like 3% of sympathy and she added that she was afraid that she would die suddenly the heroin clenched her teeth looking straight ahead she said that she

didn't know that this was a secret place asked to forgive her looking away the guy said that they would come out first this was not a place for talking walking forward the heroin thought that she was like an unwanted guest this damn game she would never take part in quests again she heard that someone addressed her the children joyfully shouted that all the best to her they would play again next time it was fun the boy put his finger to his mouth the heroin turned to him Penelope waved her hand to the students the one

emitted a glow looking at it the heroin thought that it was strengthening the defense the particles began to fade the guy said that thank you for taking care of the children looking away winter said that it was too late to receive guests so let him come next time the heroin went outside the view from the window appeared she thought that Emily was probably already looking for her now because she had to meet the Duke again the office appeared it was said that nothing of the sort she was not here to give an order looking straight

ahead the heroine said that she came after she received a message from the White Rabbit the guy was surprised to hear that no one was there so she had to wait a long time she could have gone home but she did not see the need to come here a second time it was getting dark outside the guy apologized winter put his hand to his face and said that usually clients come a day or two after they received the message he didn't know she would come so quickly it was his fault the heroine's eyes widened in

Surprise wondering what he meant by that that's what Aristocrats usually do Penelope's mouth dropped open thinking that she had run off at break Nick's speed to find a man she had accidentally bumped into in the palace how shameful turning away the heroin said that they would pretend that there had been no request they had both been disrespectful to which he asked her to wait looking straight ahead winter said that he didn't want to think that he had made the benefactress who had taken care of the children weight in vain he couldn't let her go empty-handed

Penelope turned around and said that yes benefactress she needed to go back to which he asked her to give him a chance to regain her trust the guy sympathy level Rose to 6% the heroine looked at this in Surprise looking away the heroine said that well she should at least hear his answer to the question a bookshelf appeared the guy said that maybe the lady does not know but the liquid poured into the mug and he he continued that he is the master of magic looking down winter said that besides no one managed to leave

here on their own feet after they saw the secret place frowning the heroin asked that if so then this means that he will have to kill her the guy asked again in confusion and answered that no of course is not that a crime sitting in front of her winter said that he uses a memory eraser spell and it greatly affects the body due to the fact that a person is in a deep sleep after that he of course cannot leave on his own feet to which Penelope coughed and said that the tea is too hot

the girl thought that since her life was constantly hanging by a thread she thought that this was a natural outcome of events and winter said that he should have erased her memory too but he couldn't do it after how rudely he treated her today the main character's eyes widened as she heard that the Lord's greatest virtue was a trusting relationship with clients if he erased her memory then she would have to pretend that he hadn't even received her request looking down the guy heard that then what he was trying to tell her then he said

that he should keep the place she saw today as secret and in return the main character was amazed to hear that he would give her as much as she wanted for free looking at the guy the heroin thought that for free for him it was a rather unprofitable offer to give away valuable information for free what kind of secret place was this a view of the secret room opened up the heroin asked about what and who these children were the descendants of traitors to which he replied that they were orphans in whose veins the blood

of magicians flows he saved them from the anti-magic order that catches magicians penelopy closed her eyes and asked again and then thought that the game really had such a complicated story The Crest and art fact appeared and winter said that in yoka Magic had long been a commodity but with the rise of magic Art a group of people arose who wanted to suppress magicians they impose practices that violated God's doctrines on them the future of the current Imperial house depends on one prediction which is why magicians are treated more and more harshly lowering her head

winter said that when all the evil magicians perish only then will the true Emperor chosen by God be born in addition there are also pagans who make false statements looking straight the girl repeated and he replied that the lady should be aware of of Lea's Divine Kingdom people in cloaks appeared the heroin replied that of course and winter said that the remnants of Laya who was recently defeated by the troops of His Highness the Crown Prince are now causing a lot of trouble although it is feudal but many Aristocrats of the Empire are spreading such

ideas magic items were flying in the air the main character asked that there are magicians even among the aristocrats but what are they doing to which the guy replied that they mainly deal with magic items now they need magicians for this but they want to get rid of magicians in order to capture the market related magic the guy was sitting in a chair Penelope was thinking that if you think about it then even in normal mode winter hid the fact that he was a magician she never thought about this detail of the plot and behind

it there was such a complex story a pink glow appeared the heroin thought that the remnants of the pagans the oppressed magicians it was like a new world completely different from the world of the game she knew there was a drink on the table the guy said that's why he was asking her for a favor winter closed his eyes and said that he should keep it a secret the children's lives depended on it gritting her her teeth the heroin thought about sympathy Penelope thought about the fact that she did not know the hard regime winter

the girl turned to Winter and the main character thought about the fact that the kind magician who helps the poor and takes care of the Orphans of the high alley one day during a walk through the slums he meets a poor commoner who is actually the daughter of the Duke the heroin looked at them and thought that on the day of Penelope's Coming of Age winter returned swet ofon to the Duke's house and the usual regime begins looking straight ahead the guy turned to the heroin and she was thinking about why such a kind and

caring winter brought ion to Penelope's Coming of Age ceremony he chose the day when the fake young Duchess who took ion's place received the most attention isn't it obvious that he did it in order to harm Penelope lowering her hand the heroine thought about the options to include three options seemed to come up why should she do this they should talk about rare stones and what if rumors spread what will he do to which the heroin thought that it was understandable sitting on the chair the heroin thought that because of Penelope's behavior in hard mode

she starts the easy mode with the fact that everyone hates her looking Straight Ahead the heroin asked well what if rumors spread what will he do to which the guy with folded arms replied that in that case looking straight ahead winter continued that even though she was his client her humble position would be at risk sitting in front of him she thought that this story had never said pleased from the start and he had just given the fake Dutchess a warning the heroin thought that she needed to turn off the options the sympathy level Rose

to eight and the heroin said that she would keep her mouth shut the main character looked down looking at winter she asked if she wanted to say anything else it was late and she had to go to which he asked her to stop he still hadn't given her information about the man to which she said that she didn't need anything in fact she had already received the necessary information through other sources the guy opened his eyes in Surprise and asked if it was true to which Penelope thought that maybe he was more normal than the

others but because of the Hidden Quest everything went down the drain a portrait of a girl appeared and the heroin thought that a beautiful lady who would soon be found in the slums and the Art's Mad Dog with a bomb and its teeth were unnecessary comparison adjusting her clothes Penelope thought that when she returned home she would have to put a big cross on this and then said that he said that her silence had a price putting the box on the table she added that since he had found information about a person he should pass

it on to that man today she came to ask for this additional favor it was getting dark outside the guy asked what he should pass on to him to which he thought Winter's eyes widened hearing that this was gratitude for the last time he would understand the guy's sympathy level Rose to 133% looking away the heroin thought that even if she was promoted she no longer cared and then thanked him for his work suddenly the guy slammed the door in front of her winter approached the main heroine Penelope's eyes widened as the boy addressed her

looking down winter heard what was going on he still had something to say the boy calmly said that he wanted to thank her for taking care of the children bowing before her the boy heard that they would forget about it after all she herself had gone where she shouldn't have to which he replied that he was one of those people who were not used to being in debt and she thought that this was another threat let him just not not say that he was going to make her keep quiet looking down winter said that he

was a magician and magicians can do things that ordinary people can't do if she needs help she can come here again looking at him the heroin thought that no he was a magician so he could easily kill her like a bird or a mouse so that no one would even know a notification appeared that the hidden quest to reveal the secret of the magician had been completed she successfully revealed the secret in the magician's secret place the reward was The Magician's help once Penelope smirked and thought that this was too much she was not going

to see him in anymore so it didn't look like a reward putting her hand on him the heroin replied that if she needed anything she would come and thought that in this crazy game in order to survive she needed to use any help looking away the heroine said that she didn't need anything now and then thought that it was better to avoid meetings for a while a reward notification appeared the doors to The Magician's headquarters closed the girl opened her eyes in Surprise standing on the street the heroine thought that she forgot to ask for

a carriage what a fool the heroine was confusedly thinking that she had forgotten that there was no teleportation function on the way back how stupid she would look if she went back and asked for a carriage after she had left him so confidently putting her hand to her face Penelope thought that no she had used up all her impudence for today asking that the Duke come home late today peeking out from around the corner the heroin thought that she should first go out to the main street where she could catch a cab and heard that

he should show her ID card looking at the night she thought that she had already seen similar armor and the man asked what ID card why to which the guard said that they had received orders to carefully check suspicious people during the festival to prevent crimes let him show the card quickly the coat of arms on the vest appeared the man said well he came up so suddenly and the heroine thought that this is the coat of arms of the eart family isn't it the heroine looked at the crowd of guards in Surprise covering herself

with a hood she thought that she had problems because the knights were now commanded by Derek the young Duke he was probably somewhere nearby and if he saw that she was walking alone at night with her eyes wide open the girl heard about what was happening here the Duke looked at the Knights heard that he had come to which he replied that they had worked hard Derrik looked away the heroin hid around the corner she heard that this man to which the captain replied that no he was not guilty of anything looking out that heroin

thought that no let them not tell her that he remembered this mask because he did not care about Penelope the guy looked straight ahead and she thought that if she blended into the crowd suddenly he looked away and she added that he would not catch her Derrick looked around the corner he asked in Surprise what she was running away the heroin thought that she did not know anything anything she was rapidly approaching the magician's house opening the doors she shouted for him to help her winter opened his eyes in surprise he was perplexed the girl

was breathing heavily looking away Penelope wondered why he hadn't moved since she left the guy had told her to go inside first and Clos the door behind her to which she thought that was a shame clearing her throat the heroine said that she was sorry for having to abruptly refuse her words but the help he had offered earlier was still in effect bookshelves appeared the magician replied that of course to which she said that she would use this help right away she wanted him to help her get to Hamilton Street looking straight ahead the guy

had mentioned Hamilton Street and she had thought that the earts lived on that street the captain looked Straight Ahead in Surprise and the heroine thought that she didn't know if drik had really recognized her but if he returned to the estate and she wasn't there she was finished she had to quietly pass him by and get home before him the heroine said that because of the festival the street was very crowded so it would be difficult for her to catch a carriage to which he asked that she came alone and why without an escort a

guy showed up and the heroine thought that her escort had a main job called the main male character closing her eyes Penelope replied that because each of them had at least one secret the magician was confused stretching out his palm winter asked that she take his hand taking her hand the magician said that she would feel a little dizzy a notification appeared that the magician's help was used once go to Hamilton Street a bright glow appeared in front of the girl suddenly she was transported to the street looking straight ahead she thought that they were

transported with the help of Winter's Magic but it was similar to what she feels when the system teleports her standing in front of the guy she heard that she could now let go to which she asked again and he added that his hand lowering her head she thought that the man's hand she exclaimed in Surprise seeing a rabbit it was dark outside the hero and thanked him for his help to which he replied that it was not necessary he himself was glad to pay off his debt to the lady closing her eyes the girl thought

that after that scene with the knife she was afraid of Tricks everywhere and then said that trust was restored looking at her when winter asked that well she would still look for the Lord of The Magicians to which she thought a glow appeared around the girl the magician asked that they would meet again someday he looked closely at the heroin looking at the magician Penelope thought that even in his wildest thoughts he could not imagine that she knew who he was it was better to pretend until the end soon they would find ion together the

heroine raised her leg and thought about how this secret relationship was beneficial to both of them looking straight ahead the magician said goodbye and said that if he provided her with the favor she asked for if she heard the information the heroin turned around hearing that something would change she grinned and said no The Magician's sympathy level Rose to 15% offence appeared the heroin said that this loophole should be somewhere here sitting near a bush Penelope said that she had found it she smiled when suddenly someone turned to her Derrik stood behind her and said

that as he thought it was her the heroin turned around hearing that she should get up right now she asked how to which Derrick asked what and who else could wear such a strange mask dusk fell the Duke told her to answer why she was doing this the heroin closed her eyes hearing that he forgave the incident when she decided to go to the Festival late at night and then ran away she wanted an escort and he closed his eyes to the fact that she brought an unknown slave home gritting his teeth the guy asked

what was wrong with her that she was running around the city again the guy's sympathy level was 13% standing in front of him she apologized said that no matter what punishment he assigned her she would accept it looking straight ahead the Duke said that every time she tells her about punishment ask that she likes it the heroin confusedly said that well and then thought that who wants to be punished and the Duke said to follow him to which he asked again suddenly he pulled her hand she was surprised by this looking at his back Penelope

wondered what was happening she had a bad feeling about what he was going to do the guy remained silent when asked where they were going sigh the heroin thought that today was not her day again she didn't know maybe she should ask him to let her go no matter how much she hated her fake brother she didn't think he was capable of pointing a sword at her like some people did walking forward the heroin thought that didn't know anything let him do whatever he wanted since nothing worked maybe take her to the Duke to decide

her fate looking down the heroin thought that if this was the real Penelope it would mean nothing to her a park path appeared walking straight the heroin exclaimed in Surprise and then thought that isn't this the path for the Duke which could be seen in normal mode but what are they doing here Penelope was shocked thinking that he was trying to drag her to a secluded Place suddenly she asked to stop to which he turned around and asked what was the matter the heroin clarified why they came here to which he said that wasn't she

the one who asked for punishment let her follow him silently the heroin's hair fluttered in the wind and she thought that no just because this was usually a place for dates it didn't mean that they would drink tea now what was he even doing the Duke dragged her along with him and she was breathing heavily looking down she thought that her punishment was to climb a mountain the heroine asked to wait a little to which the Duke turned around and asked well what else looking at him Penelope said that it was hard for her to

keep up with him when he walked so fast the Duke looked at her thoughtfully then he lifted his leg with wide eyes the heroin thought that she thought that he would ignore her but he really did slow down following him she added that everything would be fine right the top of the mountain appeared lowering her head the heroin heard him say to come here to which she replied that since they were already at the top they would rest for a while trees appeared the Duke asked her to look down to which she replied that it

was fine she looked Straight Ahead in amazement she exclaimed in Surprise looking at The Shining City the streets appeared and the heroin thought that there was no Festival in normal mode so she had never seen the scene the night streets of the capital which she had not yet seen in the game places near which she passed but did not even suspect of their existence looking straight ahead the heroine reflected on the fact that she had never felt something like this she was always nervous and tried to prepare for unforeseen situations the image of the girl

appeared and she added that her whole life had been like this she had no time to look around but now that she had stopped and stepped back a little to taken the scene clenching her fingers the girl wondered why everything seemed so real to her she thought that this was just one scen in the game pointing his finger forward the Duke told her to look there the man was arrested to which she asked if he was a pickpocket looking at him she thought that whether it was a game or reality people were the same everywhere

and Derrick said that he was just a petty Thief but during the festival many crimes were committed throughout the capital looking straight ahead the Duke said that worse things were happening Beyond her sight yesterday in a bar on Hamilton Street there had been a bloody murder and he did not know whether she was in the room or not the night sky appeared the heroin thought that wasn't she right next to to him and then asked why he suddenly started talking about it to which he replied that it was all under the Duke's jurisdiction but as

for the upper street where the most evil criminals constantly hang out Penelope exclaimed in Surprise hearing that she really liked to communicate with such scum Derrik looked at her thoughtfully the heroine said that she swears that she has done nothing that could tarnish the reputation of the earts to which he replied that she does not determine her reputation it is a consequence of her actions and she said that this is why she put on a mask the Duke asked what if someone recognized her as easily as he did she thought that some scum would be

stopped by the mask the heroine confidently said that she is not a child Penelope gritted her teeth saying that it is true that she acted rather recklessly before but she is not so stupid as to jump into the fire of danger the stars in the sky were shining and Derrick asked that isn't it stupid that the young Duchess climbs through holes in the wall to which she replied that he does not need to worry about it anymore after all she promised that she will live like a rat she will lead a quiet life and not

make noise without looking away the Duke asked why she went to the upper Street closing her eyes the heroin asked that she should report everything to him to which he said that she had better answer with her mouth slightly open the heroine thought that it was as if the magician had destroyed all her luck and then said that she went to the information agency to find someone the Duke turned to her hearing that there was a person in the Imperial Palace who helped her but she lost the thing he gave her so she wanted to

apologize to him and then thought that he understood the Duke held a cloth in his hands and she added that she was talking about Winter's handkerchief which he ordered to throw away way there was only one person in the Imperial Palace who could help her but she lost the thing he gave her so she wanted to apologize to him the guy said that if there was such a need the girl could entrust this work to her other servants the girl said that rumors that a young unmarried girl of noble birth was looking for an unknown

man would completely destroy her family's reputation she thought that Derrik should start looking at Penelope differently in her opinion the idea that the girl was some kind of parasite who only did nasty things had taken hold in the guy's head she said that he should not care about her affairs the guy addressed her by name he said that she would soon be of age so he could not forbid her to go out although she refused to say where she was going he said that if she wanted to go out she should not climb through a

hole in the wall like some kind of thief but go out with her head held high through the main doors the guy said that otherwise he would throw out the one she brought into the house the girl considered herself to be grown up but of course she did not understand this sympathy nor what he said now Penelope wondered if he would be happy if she died far from home the girl asked if there would be a punishment for her the guy thought about it and said that he could not allow her to enter the estate

in such a stupid mask he took it off his face and said that it would be humiliating for the status of their family the girl did not understand what this could be connected with her brother said that this would be her punishment today Penelope thought that his face glowed with warmth despite the apparent coldness the girl said that Reynold bought this mask the decoration was enchanted and when she puts it on protective camouflage magic is activated the magician said that in the eyes of others she will look like a boy of the same age according

to the guy the original decoration was cheap and quickly broke so the stones were replaced with garnets this way it looks better the girl thought that Derrick bought this bracelet in the same shop where she took the mask it looked good the girl thought that the color of the stones was similar to the color of her hair and then he gave her a bracelet she assumed that at that moment the guy was thinking about Ivonne this was already the second gift from Derek Penelope asked the guy why he was doing this Derek looked at her

with a puzzled look the girl asked why he was giving her such a gift she reminded him how the guy always despised her love of luxury Derrik asked if she liked jewelry the girl answered that of course she liked it she liked her expensive jewelry that was not stolen and taken from someone by force the guy looked at her he clenched his teeth and thought Derek threw the jewelry on the ground and said that if she did not want it she could throw it away the necklace fell right on the floor the girl did not

understand what she said wrong still she did not mean it but it was too late to stop him she thought about whether she should follow him the system notified about the successful completion of the event and asked permission to give a reward penelopy was angry because she did not know that this event was still in effect she did not understand where the success was because she refused the gift the system rewarded her with Derek's sympathy and a magic bracelet the girl knew that the message said that there would be another reward in addition to sympathy

but she did not know that this was what was meant she thought that this guy was bad because he really threw away such a beauty Penelope looked after him she knew that it was a gift but did not understand understand what happened to it the last day of the festival was bright the housekeeper asked the lady if she was really going to stay in the room because today was going to be an amazing day she said that since it was the last day of the festival the parade would be simply grandiose and also the long

awaited fireworks would take place today but the girl was not interested in this Emily said to call her if she needed anything and when she was hungry she could bring her whatever she wanted the girl nodded she looked at the door that had just closed Louise realized that it had been a long time since she came to this world is Penelope in one big episode of the game at the festival intentionally or not she had met all the main male characters in the game but she still couldn't be careless because she still had a very

long way to go the girl wrote on a piece of paper and crossed out all the characters she had already met she thought about how now when they looked at these numbers everything had changed so much when she found herself in this world every day it seemed to her that every day would be her last she was very surprised that the brother's sympathy had increased by 20% especially Reynold For Whom the sympathy was originally negative that it was a change from hatred to dislike in the girl's opinion this sympathy is unstable so she was not

going to risk choosing one or another route if she limits the number of meetings she will be able to maintain a calm relationship after the hidden Quest she also excluded winter and the Crown Prince is not even worth considering Penelope agreed that in the end she only has one guy left she thought for a while there was a knock on the door and the girl asked who came to see her they answered from the corridor that fennel had come but Penelope said that she was very busy at the moment the guy replied that he came

to tell her that his lordship invites her to have lunch together the girl was very surprised by such a statement the butler opened the door the girl allowed him to enter he apologized for disturbing her Penelope asked what lunch they were talking about the man answered that the Duke wanted them to have lunch together with the family for the first time in a long time the food would be served in the dining room on the first floor the heroine thought that up until that day she had been satisfied with dinners in her room she said

that she did not mind eating alone because her punishment was not over yet fennel noted that even if the period of her punishment was not over yet the Duke had something to say so he ordered him to call her to the table as well the girl was surprised so the brothers would be there too she closed her eyes and smiled he answered of course Penelope side told the butler that before she went down to the dining room she had one errand for him she asked for some medicine to be brought to her room after dinner

to improve digestion the man was embarrassed asked again what a means to stimulate digestion although she had not even eaten yet the girl answered yes Louise decided that she should be proactive fennel said that lately his lordship was very busy with Palace Affairs Penelope looked at him answered that it seemed so but in fact she was not interested in it at all fennel asked if in the past they had not always dined together when the Duke was home he looked at the girl seriously suggested that maybe she was unhappy with something in the dining room

penelopy said nothing she thought her heroin really did this it seemed strange to her the girl clutched her dress with her hands in her head were thoughts about how it was better to eat in her room or or what was good about sitting at a table where you have to force food into your mouth and the only thing you get during dinner is contempt she had already given up on the past the sounds of dishes in the kitchen and simple conversations about nothing a perfect scene in which everything was Flawless except for her she looked

down her thoughts were interrupted by the butler he folded his hands behind his back and waited for an answer Penelope said that everything was fine with the dining room she had just made many mistakes lately so she was being careful now it was better for her to eat in her room he said that she was exaggerating and apologized for the inappropriate remark fennel was slightly agitated explained that since she hardly left her room his lordship was very lonely no one would blame her if she took part in the dinner the girl objected but did the

first brother share the opinion of the head when they approached the dining room the heroin asked to open the door she thought that it was a funny illusion that the attitude towards her in the estate changed only because sympathy increased a little even if he was lonely he never once inquired whether his youngest daughter was eating well or dying of hunger and the views of the nameless servant were the same as those of the butler the sound of heels echoed across the floor she thought it doesn't matter there are people in this room the doors

swung open which are important to her existence everyone was already sitting at the table Reynold turned to her asked angrily she had no sense of time why was she so late derck looked at the girl silently she sat down on the chair that the butler pulled out thought that she had come here voluntarily but why did she feel like a prisoner who was dragged here by force they said that it would be dinner but everyone looked like they were ready to break off the legs of the table there were many dishes on the table the

girl thought that she had never seen such an Exquisite expensive food she knew that it would be difficult to set such a magnificent table in her room but still the difference was simply enormous while she was thinking about how much was on the table the Duke announced the beginning of dinner the man lowered his eyes he took the cutlery panelope remembered that she did not know the table etiquette of aristocrats nor the order in which dishes were eaten there were two transparent glasses nearby she thought that her heroine had never been known for her Prudence

so even if she lacked manners it would hardly be very noticeable the girl reached for the cutlery thought it's good that she had no reputation to lose she was stupified her Cutlery was very small the Duke looked at his daughter and asked if something was wrong she answered nothing the girl took the spoon and slowly brought it to the plate thought that if he was even a little interested in her he would immediately notice that someone had dared to play a joke on the young Duchess but even if she ate with toy Cutlery no one

would care the girl frowned thought not even a drop of soup would fit in the spoon but it seemed that she still wouldn't be able to eat the fork couldn't even Pierce a lettuce leaf and the knife couldn't cut the cooked meat Louise thought that Penelope's food was also prepared in the kitchen but Emily delivered it in good condition sometimes she even managed to bring what she liked it was a Pity that she didn't know that before she decided that when she returned to the room she would definitely reward her the heroine sat with her

eyes downcast thinking that she wouldn't leave it like that the Duke's plate was almost empty he noticed that the festival was coming to an end he looked at Penelope and said that today was was the last day and she wasn't going anywhere the girl could hardly contain her anger she replied that yes she wasn't interested as a result she didn't have a bite of food in her mouth the brother's eyes flashed angrily she was afraid that she had been too rude she smiled awkwardly thought what fools said that after all she was on probation Reynold

rested his head on his hand the Duke said that she used that word too often the guy added that he had never seen a fool who would willingly accept punishment because of some slave Louise cursed inwardly the head of the house said that the reason he called called them all today he wiped his mouth with a napkin added that it was the upcoming hunting competition the Duke carefully wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and closing his eyes said that the reason he called them all today was the upcoming hunting competition Penelope looked at him in

Surprise while he continued to talk about how this year it would be held in the Northern Forest of the Imperial Palace the Duke looked into the distance and began to talk about how the hunting competition was a very important event because representatives of the Imperial family and Aristocrats who took part in the war with the Crown Prince would take part in the event also at the competition rare animals will be presented which will represent each conquered country derck and Reynold listened attentively as the Duke explained that since their family did not participate in the war

the crown Prince's patrons would be unkind to them and in such a situation they should strengthen their position the man looked at them intently and said that this is why he expressed his desire to participate in the hunting competition this time at the meeting of nobles Penelope lowered her head in disappointment and remembered that in normal mode she saw information about the competition then we see the system menu which says that the hunting competition is an event of the yoka Empire which is held every 3 months the main purpose is to exert indirect pressure on

the conquered peoples by hunting rare creatures of the vassel countries Penelope be thought about how in the second half of the game the angel Ivonne could not calmly watch the cruelty of the Empire so she asked the Crown Prince to abandon this tradition in reality in the game Ivonne was unable to attend the competition because Penelope jealous of the real young Duchess secretly poisoned her Ivonne who was forced to stay in the Mansion during her illness awakened sympathy and affection in iches because he stayed with her all this time of course Penelope did not get

away with poisoning Ivon because at the end of the Crown Prince route James learned of Penelope's atrocities against Ivon suddenly a picture appeared in the girl's imagination of how she was coughing up blood and suffocating Penelope closed her eyes in fear but suddenly the Duke addressed her he looked at her and said that a vote was taken at the last meeting and therefore her ban on attending the competition was lifted the heroin was surprised because she did not know that she was banned the Duke also told her that if she wanted to participate he would

have her hunting gear cleaned suddenly Reynold slammed his hand on the table and turned to his father he was very angry and shouted about the things Penelope had done last year and the Duke was talking about preparing her gear however the Duke remained unperturbed and only turned to rles the guy turned around and irritably began to shout that after that incident as soon as he saw young Aristocrats they asked him to send Penelope to prison Penelope asked in Surprise what she had done and Reynold pointing his finger at her asked even more angrily why she

was talking as if she knew nothing suddenly Derrik started talking about Penelope asking for a special crossbow to be made for her Derek crossed his arms in displeasure and started talking about how she followed him everywhere even though he asked her to leave him alone because he was so dangerous he also reminded her that she probably forgot about how she had stormed into a tea party and tried to shoot Countess Kellen with it until she was eventually captured by the guards like a wild animal Reynold also glared at her and said that after that there

were rumors for a long time that even a chimpanzee in the eart family could shoot a crossbow Penelope nervously turned away thinking that this was an amazing story but if she was the worst villain in the game then she should act like it suddenly the Duke looked at her and asked if she knew the weight of the earts word Penelope closed her eyes and exclaimed that she would not let him down this time ranold was so angry that he bared his teeth the Duke picked up the bell and said that their conversation was over he

rang the bell the servants immediately came towards them Penelope frowned thinking that she had not eaten anything at all the girl looked at the table and saw that there was black tea in front of the Duke and Derek and cookies in front of ryal she looked at the tray waiting for what they would serve her Penelope looked at her plate with displeasure she was served a terrible looking pudding suddenly Mrs Dona grinned Penelope turned around and recognized this woman looking into dona's cunning eyes Penelope thought that this was the person who was in charge of

the kitchen and knew what the Duke's family liked the girl was sure that Dona had prepared the toy Cutlery Penelope narrowed her her eyes and decided that the time had come she hit the spoon with her finger the spoon fell to the ground all attention turned to her but she apologized and assured that she did it by accident Penelope smiled and asked if Dona could pick up the spoon Mrs Dona closed her eyes and nodded and said that Penelope wouldn't worry about that the girl meanwhile looked at the servants and wondered what would have happened

if it had been the real Penelope in her place she continued to think about it silently and came to the conclusion that the real Penelope would not have done that because fennel himself said that Penelope always at in the dining room even when she was not invited and that was the only time she bothered no one she imagined that she was separated from the rest of the family by an iron grate because it was a family dinner with informal conversation in which she did not participate and therefore she felt unnecessary and pitiful the heroin realized

that the eckart's Mad Dog could only be quelled at the dinner table because the Duke would never sit down again to eat with someone he couldn't control penelopy clutched her dress thinking that even if she was angry or hungry she had to control herself because if she couldn't sit at the table with them she would forever lose her chance to be part of the family the heroine narrowed her eyes at Mrs Dona and decided that she would not act like the old Penelope suddenly another spoon fell to the floor and the servants were shocked the

Duke looked at her with displeasure and asked what she was trying to do Penelope apologized and explained that the pudding was so slippery that the utensils just slipped out of her hands Derek and Reynold watched her silently Mrs Dona looked up and replied that it was nothing to worry about Penelope threw another piece of Cutlery shouting at the servants to have fun the four knife fell to the floor with a clatter the heroine stood up leaning her hands on the table and said that she did not think she would be able to eat her dessert

because she had run out of spoons she then said that since they had finished talking she was going to go back to her room the Duke looked at her with irritation and asked her why she was acting like this since they had not dined together for a long time Penelope replied that she was simply very hungry bowing her head and smiling she said that her hands were so clumsy that she could not hold the cutlery with them everyone was shocked and looked at her silently the spoon was still lying on the floor Penelope glanced around

the table and said that the servants should be pleased since she had not even touched her dessert so they would have at all Mrs Dona looked at the heroin with tears in her eyes while she was talking about asking Emily to make her a sandwich because it had to be eaten with her hands as she was leaving Penelope turned around and wished her brothers and her father a pleasant meal the heroine left and her brothers watched her walking down the hall penelopy wondered if it wasn't funny that this girl was treated like that because she

didn't have the courage to stand up for herself stand in in the hall the heroin thought that she was the only one who would never laugh at such a weak Penelope already sitting in her room Penelope thought about the fact that she told them she was hungry but in fact she wasn't most of all she was worried about her brothers because she didn't have time to check their sympathy because all her attention was focused on the Duke holding the book in her hands the heroin thought that the main thing was that their relationship would not

deteriorate so much as to bring her to death Emily's servant knocked on the door of the room and Penelope allowed her to enter Emily opened the door and entered the room holding a tray of food in her hands they looked at each other and Penelope asked what Emily had brought and the servant asked that Penelope had really been reading Emily brought the heroin sandwiches she looked at it discontentedly and silently and Emily said that the Duke had ordered her to bring it to her room Emily nervously took out something and said that the butler wanted

her to give it to her she was holding a medicine to improve digestion Emily excitedly repeated that the Duke had said that Penelope was hungry and wanted a sandwich however the heroine rejected her offer because she had not eaten anything so she did not have an upset stomach Penelope slammed the book down and said that she had not eaten properly not only today but ever penelopy looked at her and asked if she had ever been served food that could be called aristocratic food Emily looked at her with disappointment the heroin ordered the servant to take

the food and leave watching Emily leave Penelope thought that she should not be angry because it was only thanks to Emily that she was not starving and was happy with the quality of the food the heroin bared her teeth a little because Penelope's situation was driving her crazy she threw the book on the floor and shouted that it was annoying lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling Penelope wondered out loud why she was here and had to go through this nightmare the heroine stretched out her hand in front of her and looking at

it thought that this was no different from her reality because her father's house was also rich and spacious but even then she thought about what she would eat every day Louise remembered how she was insulted and humiliated suddenly she dropped her tray of food Louise was sitting on the floor and there was only emptiness around in the distance she saw her brothers eating and discussing something she looked at them for a while however she ran away after some time she stood in front of the refrigerator however she was unable to eat properly because the rice

tasted disgusting her brother appeared behind her and said that she looked like a homeless beggar because she did not eat on time with everyone but instead scurried around the corners like a rat because of her brother's ridicule she ate alone and suffered from malnutrition and gastritis standing in the middle of nowhere Lou wondered why she had avoided having lunch with her family because if she had acted like Penelope she would never have been hungry she thought about how she was an illegitimate daughter of a key ball family with a perfect reputation Penelope chuckled and said

that in reality she was more like a beggar the heroine got out of bed and thought that perhaps the situation of this fake young Duchess was much better Penelope decided to go for a walk because when depression hits you need to move more she started to go down the stairs when suddenly someone called out to her fennel surprised asked her where she was going then he went down one step and asked her if she was really going to the Eastern Hill to watch the fireworks the heroin remembered that Penelope seemed to go to the hill

every year to watch the fireworks fennel looking at her calmly informed her that this year the festival would be much more magnificent than in previous years because it would also be a celebration of the Empire's victory in the war Penelope turned away and thanked him for his work however fennel called her back and watched her silently he added that he had just cleaned the attic on the Duke's orders and was just about to come to her to give her something then she asked him what exactly he was going to give her the butler said that

she often went upstairs even when she was first brought to this house she watched the fireworks from the attic Penelope turned around and asked fennel if he had something to say to say it directly the heroine smiled and said that she was forbidden to go to the attic despite the fact that she really wanted to an old memory came into her mind and she added that the third floor including the attic had been locked because someone didn't like her going there fennel looked at her in silence suddenly he looked down and said that Mrs Donna

had been fired Penelope was shocked and the butler told her that the Duke had been so angry that he had thrown out without any severance pay but since she was from a fallen family the Duke could not punish her too severely fenel said that the Duke and young Master Derek had burned her Employment contract and her letter of recommendation and that she would never be hired by an aristocrat again an alope looked up and asked if she should have a glass of wine to celebrate she also added that they did not have to do this

since she was aware of her situation fennel replied that the Duke had also seemed very worried while he was working since he seemed to be worried about Penelope skipping meals the heroin bared her teeth wondering what the big deal was then she looked calmly at the Butler and asked if it would make her father feel better if she went to the dining room now and eight fennel bowed and placing his hand on his heart said that everything that had happened today was entirely his fault her eyes widened in Surprise as the butler continued to say

that it was his fault that he had not been able to help her using his busy schedule as an excuse he also added that if she decided to punish him he would gladly accept any punishment fennel closed his eyes and asked her if she could at least accept the Duke's sincerity he told her that when when Penelope left the dining room the Duke talked a lot about finding a way to please her and then he remembered her childhood frowning the butler said that today 6 years later the Duke personally opened the attic so they could

clean it up Penelope looked skeptically at the butler who asked her to accept this gesture the heroine remained silent thinking that if Penelope were in her place now she would be very happy because the bullying had stopped her family had shown attention and the Butler had apologized she clenched her hand into a fist and decided that it was too late the heroine was lost in thought she thought that they should have done this before she got into this body because if they had done this this unfortunate girl would have forgiven them Penelope hung her head

in disappointment silently saying that it was too late fennel was shocked to see her expression the girl smiled slightly and asked how she could disregard her father's sincerity fennel looked at her in bewilderment and silence while she said that she was going for a walk but thought it would be nice to see the attic after a long time the heroin turned around and ordered the butler to take her to the attic as they went up fennel warned her that the steps were very high so so she should be careful the heroin turned around behind her

was the only locked door on the third floor which was probably ivonne's room the butler noticed that the heroin was looking at this locked room they continued to go up fennel opened the door and the surrounding area was filled with light the attic looked great because it was illuminated by the sun through the round window in the middle of the room the heroine began to examine the small details the butler asked her if she liked it Penelope answered that it was not bad and also added that she wanted to stay here until dusk she turned

around around and smiling thanked the butler for showing her fennel bowed and wishing her a good rest left she stood in the middle of the room the illuminated room looking at it the girl took a few steps thinking that it was not surprising that Penelope often came here because it was quiet and cozy and besides this was the perfect place for a girl who was hated by everyone who had just been adopted after a while she sat down the heroin admired the view from the window her face was illuminated by bright rays of sunlight suddenly

someone appeared at the door Penelope turned around noticing it Reynold opened the door and asked her discontentedly why she was there the girl looked at him irritably and mentally said that it seemed that this game simply could not do without uninvited guests she asked him if the Butler had told him Reynold smirking at her asked if she was not forbidden to go to the third floor he put his hand to the back of his head and exclaimed that he heard them talking about the attic which had not been used for a long time Penelope asked

him what he was doing here and he answered that unlike some people he could go wherever he wanted the heroin said discontentedly that she had come here first Reynold lay down on the bed and asked if someone had said something Reynold smiling looked at her and asked if she was sitting on the bare floor and then added that this was the perfect place for her then he began asking her why she left her room and also what she was going to do sitting by the window Penelope turned away and told him not to worry because

she was just going to watch the fireworks Reynold said that he was sorry that he couldn't see the training grounds from here she asked him what the training grounds had to do with it Reynold closed his eyes and said that today was the last day of the the festival and all the guys had gone home and the servants she had brought were fighting for their lives Penelope was shocked she asked him what that meant Reynold said that there was only that guy left on the grounds today and he was going to train until he died

suddenly the heroine jumped up from her seat blaming Reynold and herself for this suddenly Reynold grabbed her hand he frowned looked at her and asked if she was really going to that guy Reynold asked if the girl was going to him she asked him to Let Her Go the guy replied that it was too late because when she brought him to this house he immediately became and pray Penelope was sad she asked him why he was acting like a child couldn't he be kinder the guy was terrified to hear these words from her the main

character did not understand why he was so irritable today then said that she could leave if he did not like it Reynold stood without a smile on his face the girl thought that if she quarreled with him she would only make things worse the guy asked if she had a conscience after all he was trying to show attention and how dare she crawl up and say this now she did not understand what was wrong with him after all he attacked her for no reason after all she was dead tired for the day the guy thought

that she had already settled down because she behaved sensibly and did not create problems Penelope asked him not to beat around the bush and say it straight Reynold asked if she wanted to make a wish while watching the fireworks after all she prayed that the girl would not return home that she would just disappear and die after all she knew that Ivonne had disappeared on the last day of the festival after all that was what she had wished for 6 years ago the girl was shocked that Penelope had done that Reynold asked how she felt

since she had been in ion's place for 6 years the girl did not know that Ivonne had disappeared on the last day of the festival since the game did not say that if that was the case then today was a terrible day for this family when they lost their only daughter and sister since Penelope was a poor commoner who suddenly became a young Duchess it was probably natural that she would wish for something like that ion's second brother could not understand her wish he did not forgive Penelope so he staged the incident with the stolen

necklace she did not know what would happen if she acted like the real Penelope if an annoyed Reynold threw her out of the window now the girl answered him that she did so because she was little she apologized because she thought about her behavior that is why she asks for forgiveness Reynold said that it was all in the past then he asked why she did it at all because even if Ivon had returned she still would not have been thrown out of the house the main character did not know what to answer him she apologized

again and said that she should not have come here Reynold asked if she would tell him how she lured her father to her side sympathy began to fall near the guy's head it was evening the Sun was shining brightly the girl stood and was silent she said his name after all she was sorry that she behaved like that when she was a child but she wanted him to know that her sister's disappearance had nothing to do with her she came here because the butler offered her to watch the fireworks from the attic the guy asked

her to shut up after all she was brought to this house as a replacement for Ivonne and he thought that she would be good at pretending to be her but he heard only the indistinct speech of a rude chimpanzee who couldn't do anything more than smuggle a slave into the house and ruin their already tarnished reputation she didn't want to live unnoticed he asked how long he would tolerate her presence in the mansion and why he had to watch a beggar walk around his house she didn't want to see people like him she asked when

he treated her like a replacement the guy said he should treat her like a nameless beggar who was brought into the house and made a duchess she asked him to treat her normally Reynold asked again maybe if she tried harder she could play his lost sister the smile on the guy's face disappeared the sympathy percentage dropped to 8% he said she had no bones in her tongue and was talking mindless nonsense she asked if only he had the right to hate because she also hated that she would go hungry in the Duke's house she would

never go there no matter how hard they tried to persuade her because she had fooled him because she had played the role of a beggar all these conditions were worth that expression the mockery and ridicule had always been just privileges she did not understand what surprised him but she had changed she was fed up with it then she said that she did not have a penny even to bury her mother and had not eaten anything for several days and his father had come alone calling her his daughter the girl asked him if he had ever

drunk the rainwater that had collected near a decomposing body if he had eaten the scraps from other people's tables and why did she wish that his sister would not come back because she did not want to go back to those times anymore because today she again wanted someone to drop food she began to fear that she would return to life when she would have to look out on the street all day and pray she did not want to be silent and did not want forgiveness she wanted to scream that she was scared and desperate Penelope

felt the same then it was because of these feelings that she prayed that the real Duchess would not return she did not care if sympathy fell it was all for Penelope who grew up surrounded by hatred the boy said her name he tried to say something but it did not come out then he said that he did not know what she had gone through this was true because the precious young Master had never seen the life of the lower classes or heard the stories of Beggars Penelope answered that this was understandable because he usually ignored

her but the truth was that he thought she was smart enough to deceive the Duke and take his sister's place and if that was so then he must know something after all when he exposed her as a thief of the pendant she was just a 12-year-old commoner who could do nothing the guy was in complete shock fireworks were flying in the sky the guy looked at her with his mouth open the girl was confident Reynold opened his mouth and widened his eyes the sympathy percentage increased to 14% the event Festival date with Reynold was over

they gave a reward namely they increased Reynold's sympathy penelopy said that if she was kicked out of the house she would simply return to the life of a commoner after all he always made her feel worse than a slave the guy was in complete shock he tried to touch her but she walked away from him Penelope was ready to die but the results were generous the conversation was not like any other conversation she made up all the stories about rainwater this was not her story she was asked if she liked it after all the cook

woke up at dawn to make her a personal breakfast for the girl it sounded as if the cook had never cooked for her before she knew that Emily had worked hard for her she had decided to take care of loyal people and all her Deeds would be rewarded em Emily almost cried with happiness after all she had not even thought about such a reward the main character asked to call the butler after the meal after all something was bothering her the end of the first season the beginning of the second season the girl said that

thanks to him she had a good time the butler was pleased to hear this then he asked if she liked the fireworks because he thought they were even more beautiful last year also the lordship ordered to open the attic for the young mistress at any time Derek said that she could dine any day the girl wanted to ask him something thing namely how iches was doing because if she remembered correctly last time she asked him to find a place for him the man asked if she was talking about a slave Penelope asked if he had

really called him that all this time the butler denied it because he had misunderstood something and made a mistake she asked where ichy lived she answered that he lived in the barracks for students next to the training Hall he did not know how the guy was feeling because his expression did not change but in any case he was sure that his life had become much easier and he should be grateful the girl asked who his teacher was because he should have been assigned a mentor to serf the man replied that he could not have a

mentor because he was a slave after all she had insisted that she would only take him as her escort his lordship had included him in the list of students in order to get rid of the stigma of a slave one had to buy a new identity there was an opportunity to gain recognition through a great contribution or heroic deed the girl was thinking about how to become an official Knight in the game I had to hide that he was a sword master he could protect her and officially become a knight the girl came up with

the idea that iches did not allow Penelope to harm Ivon in thanks to this he received the full support of the Duke who decided to help him free himself from the shackles of slavery after he revealed his sword skills he was granted the title of Knight of the Imperial Court she thought about how he became a sword master perhaps it was all thanks to hard training the butler said that there were complaints from other students if he understood correctly he had a conflict with a man who lived in the barracks to which he was assigned

the student did not want to live with a slave the girl asked to prepare a carriage because she was going shopping the girl asked Emily to find a maid who was good at jewelry after all there was a mission today it was called someone killed her child she was told that she was beautiful in the dress and looked like a goddess then she asked her to stop constantly touching her head and sit still Emily asked how she was Penelope was wearing a white dress she smiled because she liked it the girl asked to attach as

many precious stones as possible and now she looked like a doll Emily asked where she was going Penelope smiled but said nothing then she said At first she wanted to go to the training ground after all there had been no beautiful weather for a long time and she was going for a walk the eart knights were stricted about training so she decided not to interfere the girl was surprised because ichy was training away from everyone he was hitting the model with a sword suddenly he broke it in half the sword itself also broke the guy

looked at him he was tired suddenly he was called out and he turned his head the guy hit him in the stomach the girl was completely shocked by what she saw they asked him if he was going to pay for the the damaged wooden swords the man asked if he knew how many times he had to go to get a new sword then he told him to get on the ground and start doing push-ups Penelope was shocked because it was all because of a piece of wood iches replied that he would carry out the punishment

after training Mark asked if he wanted to be believed and what was he going to do anyway because he was unlucky pelop understood that he grabbed the wrong rope but a rotten one EES looked down with open eyes Mark asked who would stand up for him when Ivon returned to get rid of him the guy asked not to insult the mistress Mark asked why not because he could swear even at the master when he was not there iches replied that if he was a knight he should not insult the lady the guy lay down on

the ground to start doing push-ups the girl was shocked because he did not resist because of the task she gave him she then asked him to prove to people that he was strong he was afraid that if he rebelled it would reach her ears and then she would send him back she closed the fan in her hands Mark hit iy calling him impudent the girl ran to him suddenly he was hit on the head he began to get angry who dared to do this Penelope greeted him she was serious with wide eyes suddenly she paid

attention namely the guy who was lying on the ground the sympathy level with him increased to 27 it seemed to her that they were playing a funny game with her escort then she asked what was going on here she asked what division the man belonged to he introduced himself and said that he was from the second platoon of the third division the girl understood that he grabbed him like a puppy she asked to explain what was going on because she saw everything Mark was in complete shock he explained that the slave had an incident during

training namely that he broke his sword and not for the first time and the prices for them were rising and he as an older comrade decided to teach him discipline but he unexpectedly hit him he justified himself by saying that this was how it was Mark explained that when she was not there he scolded her and said that he would like to be a real escort for The Duchess the girl asked how he thought about death for slander the man was in complete shock one of the guys asked to disperse and calm down the lady

she ordered iches to kill mark the guy was initially in complete shock then he stood up and walked up to the man he grabbed him by the neck Mark did not resist he asked him to stop because it was an order ich was firm and was not going to stop the guys thought that he would really kill him one of the guys said that they were wrong and would report everything to the captain and they would get punished they asked him to stop Penelope ordered him to stop gesturing with her hand the guy looked at

Mark with a murderous look the man's mouth began to drool he was thrown to the ground and began to cough the girl was delighted that one word from her was enough for him to let him go she was not going to kill mark she did it so that iches would not take out his anger on him she was glad that he put the order above his feelings then she asked that when the real Duchess returned she would be thrown out of the house was it true mes replied that he would either be thrown out of

the house or she would be fired relations with the inhabitants of the estate worsened by 5% the guy did not plan to win the sympathy of the knights the girl asked him to go with her she decided to take him with her to the city after all this would be her first appearance as a lady and an escort she was told that everything was ready for her departure they also gave her a check from the highness because she had not gone out for a long time and therefore the Duke believed that she needed to have

a good rest Penelope took care of this in advance and if he had known what kind of bomb she was going to plant he would never have given the check she asked to tell her father that she was grateful ichy stood silently next to her while she extended her hand the girl called him stupid because if she did this then he should accompany her the guy replied that he was just a Slave elope replied that he was now a night escort then she asked what he would do the guy looked at her with bewilderment then

a smile appeared on his face he took her hand he knelt down and put his hand to his forehead the butler was shocked by her manners iches asked her to stand on his knee to get into the carriage the girl was riding in the carriage the guy asked why she hadn't visited him after all she had promised him she had promised that as a reward for his hard training she would visit him the girl understood what he was talking about then she said that she had forgotten but the season was the Rainy Days the guy

replied that he waited for his mistress every day the girl called it disgusting after all he had lied to her he had said that no one was bothering him but there was a wound on his face e replied that it had been true then the main character replied that there would be no reward because he hadn't told her what had happened today instead she would give him another reward the sympathy percentage Rose to 33 the girl thought that he was 17 and she was the same age in this world but in reality she was 20

and it turned out that she was seducing a minor they were were welcomed in a place where the rarest magic swords in the empire were the girl asked to see wooden swords the guy also decided to start with this because they had new arrivals Penelope asked ichy to come in then she asked if you liked anything iches answered that he did not know because they were similar to those in the training Hall the seller asked if they wanted to see real swords the girl decided to take all the wooden swords she asked to send them

to the eart estate after all it was necessary to buy a lot of durable swords in case they break then she decided to look at the training suits she asked if the guy was dressed he came out in New Clothes Penelope replied that with such a face and height any clothes suited him ichy asked if she liked it the girl answered in the affirmative because she chose what was to her taste but she still asked his opinion and whether he would wear it the guy answered that if the owner liked it then so did he

Penelope smiled she decided to take three suits of each style then she asked if she needed to look at the magic swords the guy answered that this was enough for him the seller was shocked because if he is night then the sword is life the girl agreed because he must have a sword She also asked if he felt obligated I answered negatively he did not think that he would ever be able to use it because he did not want the gift of the owner to gather dust in the room the girl replied that she would

be able to use it after training the guy replied that he was a slave from a conquered Kingdom and he knew that he would never be able to officially become a knight after all he only needed a wooden sword for training the girl agreed because everyone thought that he could not become a knight and she knew the content of of the game and in her reasoning he would become a knight iy said that he himself would be enough to protect his mistress he looked at her with his eyes the girl was silent The Cellar hid

behind her she did not want to cause problems now she decided to examine it while he waited outside the guy turned around and left Penelope had noticed before that he left without saying anything so she decided to discuss it with him a little later the girl asked to see the magic swords they were very conspicuous she asked if there was anything simpler the seller asked if she could wait a little he went to the box and started looking there he found a very cool weapon namely the ancient sword of the magician the girl was shocked

looking at him her mouth was slightly open and her eyes looked disdainfully she asked what it was because it was a pendant with a sword after all she asked to bring a sword and this is a pendant the seller began to deny he explained that if you take the pendant in direct magic it will turn into a real sword after all Knights who trained for a long time gradually gain Mana because of which they can use a magic sword he felt incred able strength from the guy this sword was rare on the black market the

price is not small but Knights were always in search of unique swords the Gnomes died out because of which no one could mind special ore Penelope liked this sword because no one will notice it and it is always with you she thought about a small dagger but she liked this option more the seller was happy because the baby finally found an owner she asked him to wrap the sword with him and take the purchases home she turned and looked asked what was in the corner on the table ichy and the main character decided to go

to a a quiet Lake they went by Carriage she got out of the carriage getting out with white shoes it was light the lake was blue she suggested that the guy take a walk together after all it was sad to walk alone he took her hand the girl extended her hand a little further they went for a walk by the hand she asked if he felt better She also asked another question how many days like this he had had the guy answered that it was the first Penelope told him not to even think about deceiving

him with such a simple lie because she asked him to win favor in the estate but she would not scold him for what did not work out right away then she asked if Reynold was the leader of this persecution then she decided to figure it out herself ichy asked how she wanted to do it what could she do with the Knights after all nothing would change as long as he was a slave and it would be better for him if she pretended not to know anything the girl wondered if it was sarcasm because he wanted

to deal with it himself it also seemed that he adapted to life in the Dutchy faster than she thought in normal mode iches was one of the most difficult characters the thing is in any situation he closes himself off because he fights for his survival and this was his true personality on this day he sincerely looked forward to training but it was strange for him that she dragged him out for a walk Penelope did not think that the guy could look for a rope to Salvation himself out loud she said that she did not have

the power and influence to save him and as long as he was a slave there was no solution to the bullying but she decided to keep him as a knight and if his sword skill was useful the Duke would notice him so if you are sad you need to hold on and sometimes they will go for a walk the girl smiled she said that they both had a bad life the guy turned around the girl said that here she continued that she wanted him to take it and looked at the pendant EES asked in bewilderment

Penelope continued that although it looked like a toy it was actually a sword and for him to take the pendant in his hand and direct his Mana to it he could do it she said come on and handed him the pendant the guy looked at him in Surprise the pendant suddenly turned into a sword he opened his mouth the girl's eyes widened the sword glowed in the sun she was ready to go back to the store and demand a refund but the pendant really worked iches held the sword and stuttered the voice said that it

was true that in the ioka Empire no one would believe that a slave from a conquered kingdom was allowed to own a sword but if he still wanted her to be his mistress Penelope continued that then the only person she would accept as her KN was him she asked what he would say and the boy looked up at her the girl in the memory said not to call herself a slave she did not care what his position was he would always be her Knight Penelope said that he could take this sword or remain a slave

forever she told him to choose iches was silent Penelope grinned and thought that it sounded like a threat if he did not take the sword he would have to return to serve the duke or Derek again the boy knelt down he took her hand and the girl asked in confusion what him he said that is her only night I kissed her hand and continued that he swears to serve her kneeling he said that and to remain eternally faithful Penelope thought that loyalty but in the usual mode ikle said in the memories that as her only

night he swears to serve and love her so the plot has changed there was a 40% % number above the guy's head Penelope said not to betray her then she continued that if he betrayed her Penelope said that death would be her only outcome the girl looked ahead the Duke frowned and in the end she was in this situation again the girl thought that why he called her this time she had no idea there were too many options first her quarrel with Reynold second the unrest she caused at the training ground third the number of

wooden swords she bought thanks to a blank check the man asked to bring tea the girl replied that she would not refuse a cup of tea the cup was placed on the the table it was the first time she had tea with a character from the game all this time she was busy with something completely different she asked for forgiveness for her mistakes begged for her life to be spared and tried to escape so that she would not be punished until recently she was not even treated as an equal and now that everything turned out

this way she does not even know what she should feel bitterness or relief The Voice told her to take it and the girl thanked her the man called penelopy the girl answered and the man continued that he heard about the incident at the training ground she thought what the latter meant and said that yes she quarreled with the knights and asked for forgiveness the Duke said that he wanted to hear the story in detail Penelope answered that it coincided with what the servants reported to him the Duke replied that she did not know what he

heard to which the girl said that she came to the training ground without warning and asked IES to strangle the night she continued that if he called her to find out if it was true then yes it was true if he asked her not to leave the room again for hurting the night of the eart family then she would accept this punishment she would be on probation again until he pardoned her then she continued that she did not think she had done anything wrong this time the girl bared her teeth in her mind she thought

that she had said it so brazenly that the Duke was definitely angry penelopy thought that if she was given probation again then she could easily avoid the hunting competition that her father had spoken about during dinner the hunting competition must be attended by representatives of all the noble families of the Empire but since she was of humble origin there was no point and since all four love interests of the game will be present at the competition the danger for her will also increase for it will be better if she like Ivon in the usual mode

does not rush into trouble but stays at home and tries to increase I's sympathy Penelope continued the thought that besides the competition is taking place in the Imperial Palace and she cannot meet with Crown Prince James the man asked that she endangered the life of one of the knights and at the same time says that she did nothing wrong the girl agreed the man exhaled then he answered that fine then let him say why her escort did it the girl asked again and thought what was going on she did not expect such a reaction from

him the Duke continued that she was never interested in the Knights of the estate and under normal circumstances she would not have done such a thing and fennel told him in detail what happened the girl thought that what an old chatter box the room appeared the heroine said that all the blame lies entirely with her she went to the training ground without permission and she did not like the knight's Behavior to which the Duke replied that the knights had already told her that she only lost her temper after she saw her escort being punished Penelope

looked in amazement hearing that they addressed her and said that is the head of the eart family he asked her for the last time to tell what happened there so let her think before answering the Duke furiously said that otherwise he would throw the slave who caused this mess out of the estate to which the heroine thought that she just wanted to get a probationary period the phrase was repeated again and the girl thought that she could not allow this at a loss the heroin thought she had no choice and then said that she had

seen a knight named Mark punish iches for merely breaking a wooden sword during training looking down the Duke said that in the nightly order strict punishment to maintain discipline was normal she was old enough to understand this to which the heroin replied that he had also insulted her I's mistress the Duke was astonished and asked again looking straight ahead Penelope thought that it was as she thought these Knights had only told the details that would not make them look bad and then she said that after iches had protected her this Knight and several others had

attacked him so she had ordered iches to move against the Knight who had tarnished his mistress's honor the clock ticked loudly steam was rising from the cup ritting his teeth the Duke said that they were bastards asking how exactly they insulted her closing her eyes the heroin replied that they said that she was a fake who couldn't even take care of herself when she was thrown out of this house and that I should quickly understand that the mistress he served was a rotten thief the guy was confused the heroin thought that she was already sick

of this looking down the main character wondered how many times this kind of conversation would be repeated before she could finally Escape gritting his teeth the man asked why looking down he continued that she did not come to him or Derek and tell them about it directly Crossing her arms the heroin replied that she punished him right away so she thought the matter was not worth mentioning to which the Duke asked again sitting in front of him penelopy heard that a simple KN behaved so lowly that he dared to insult the daughter of a duke

it is still not worth mentioning to which she replied the knights are loyal to him and the eart family should they be loyal to her too frowning the Duke asked to listen and then said that the Knights of their family are her Knights too and this will not change as long as she Bears the eart name the girl confidently said that ich is enough for her to which he shouted that he did not talk about the esort to which she added that she also talks about all the nights a smiling guy appeared and the heroin

said that when that night Mark openly insulted her no one tried to stop him the escort lowered his head and the girl continued that yesterday as well as the first night of the festival looking straight ahead the main character said that iches was the only Knight who protected her the man froze in bewilderment the heroine's eyes widened in surprise when she heard that this was the reason she had bought 600 wooden swords which she wondered why there were so many looking at her the Duke heard that she felt sorry for iy so she gave him

the magic sword to which he said that he had given her a blank check not for such and she replied that he should not be so harsh penelopy tilted her head and asked that he had given it to cheer her up hadn't he the heroine became nervous thinking that it was so awkward in her past life acting cute was not her strong point she had not originally come here for this but why did everything always turn out this way turning his head the man asked why she was drinking cold tea so she would catch a

cold he would order hot tea to be brought looking at him the heroin thought that it seemed seemed to be working she was glad that she had revised her plans after that Skirmish with Reynold in the Attic apologizing over and over was not very smart the hard mode would only get harder so she would need to change her strategy then the Duke turned to her and she responded gritting his teeth tightly the Duke said that he was sure she did not think so but a slave was unacceptable the girl exclaimed in Surprise then she asked

again and he replied that even if he was freed and made a commoner he was still from a defeated country let her not let his Charming face deceive her after all many were targeting her the lady of the eart family to which she asked to wait smiling the heroine thought about falling in love with a guy who could kill her at any moment with him falling in love a Charming face yes of course a heart attack every time his sympathy Falls and then said that she knew her behavior was not perfect but she was not

so frivolous it was light outside the Duke said that he mentioned this to warn her since he was handsome just a precaution to which she replied that this was not an affair he could not seriously assume that she would be close to an escort besides she was not interested in the those who are younger putting his hand to his face the Duke said that if she said so she would believe it to which the heroin replied that she should not worry this never happened and never will and then thought that all the goals ultimately belong

to Ivonne as soon as she reaches the final she will leave and never look back empty assumptions and useless feelings will only hinder her looking at the man Penelope said that if he was still worried she will remain on probation and not go anywhere closing his eyes the man said that she has been on probation for long enough he wants her to take part in the hunting tournament too to to which she objected and he added that he wants her to take advantage of this opportunity and spend time with her peers and not sit locked

in her room and learn to control her hot temper the walls of the room appeared the girl said that yesterday she made a fuss a huge one she should be in big trouble to which he asked again and said that even if she cut him up and trampled him it did not matter they would not bring up this topic again lowering her head the heroin thought that she cut him up and trampled him was it too harsh even if she was his adopted daughter and the Duke said that she should take it a black box

appeared and the heroine thought looking at the crossbow in the bag she said that this a notification appeared that she had received a crossbow reward looking at the message she thought that now that she thought about it the reward she should have received for that event with the bastard Reynold was a crossbow and the Duke said that it was her crossbow he kept it for a while this time he made some small changes to make it more secure the heroin thought it looked more like a decoration than a weapon and he didn't make it completely

useless for safety's sake the Duke told the girl to take a look he pointed to the pouch and she asked what it was to which she received the answer that these beads with Mana were used instead of bolts Penelope asked what he meant and the man replied that they would cause a Lightning Reaction any creature hit by them would lose Consciousness for a while the Mana was not strong enough to kill so even if it hit a person there would be no serious injuries Penelope replied that she understood it seemed that dodging the hunting competition

would not work if she managed to avoid meeting the Crown Prince everything should be fine the man said that and more he looked at the crossbow and said that the beads were Enchanted with a special spell anyone they hit would lose their memories of what happened before the shot the girl grinned and asked again why cast such a spell the Duke thought about it and replied that if she really couldn't hold back she should lure her to a secluded place and shoot the girl's eyes widened she screamed in bewilderment and the maids turned to the

door Penelope asked what her father was talking about and what he meant by the man he replied that the main thing was that he shouldn't go crazy in public and tarnish the family's reputation like last year they wouldn't remember who shot them so he should just make sure there were no Witnesses she thought that shouldn't he tell her that she couldn't do such things she continued to think that the Duke's house was so terrible or Penelope was simply uncontrollable the Duke asked why she did not answer and Penelope replied that she would use it with

gratitude the man said that today he intended to hear the whole story in hand over the crossbow he did not call her for punishment the girl's eyes widened in shock he continued that this conversation dragged on longer than he expected now he can return He will order the crossbow to be delivered to her room she sighed then she said that she also had a gift for him the Box opened the Duke asked in surprise that this was not an amulet a memory surfaced as the heroin asks what is displayed in that corner to which the

guy answered that it is an amulet and she asked again the guy said that yes the amulet was made using a magic spell and a Magic Stone it works automatically in a dangerous situation and protects its owner but most often amulets use protective magic or magic to move to a safe place the amulet was in a box someone said that he heard that there would be a hunting competition soon there is no no better gift than this for a lover or relative participating in the tournament looking straight Penelope said that it has an instant movement

spell inscribed on it someone asked why she was giving it to him to which she replied that they say that in their days it is a common gift exchanged between Nobles participating in a hunting competition the Duke asked in Surprise and the heroin said that yes if this time there were many participants from other countries who brought rare beasts with them and released them who knows what might happen so she hoped that he would always keep this amulet with him during the tournament the amulet shimmered in the Sun the Duke asked what she thought who

in this Empire would dare to harm her to which she replied that perhaps no one would harm her but some might approach him targeting the political position and power of the eart family the man opened his eyes in Surprise hearing that the earts had maintained neutrality for a long time without any problems but if something bad happened to him who knows what forces might take advantage of this and drag him into their faction to which he asked that since when did she become so prudent touching the Amulet the man said that he should not worry

about it okay looking at him the Duke said that he would always be with him Penelope looked Straight Ahead standing up she said that she would go then and then thought that at first she wanted to give him the amulet to calm him down a little if he got angry now it had nothing to do with her original intentions but she gave it she did everything that was necessary the girl turned around hearing her name looking at her the Duke said that she had grown up the girl opened her eyes in Surprise then she turned

to the Duke the man looked away hearing that he could not say that she had never been offended by him raising her hand she added that but and then thought that these words were for poor Penelope or they were for her for her miserable life this girl at least was treated like an infantile teenager turning around the heroine said that she had never not for a single second been ungrateful for him bringing her here a white light appeared in front of the man a notification appeared that her relationship with Duke ehart had improved her reputation

had increased by 15 points for a total of 25 points the heroine thought about it and yet it seemed like she was about to burst into tears the office appeared the maid asked if she had already returned said that she had almost finished cleaning the room let her wait a minute to which the heroine replied that it was fine looking at the heroine Emily said that they said that all the things delivered this morning were intended for her escort when they were dumped right under the door a whole Mountain came out even now they are

still discussing it to which Penelope thought of course putting her hand to her face the maid asked if that was really why she had to go to the Duke to which she replied that it was nothing serious in any case the Butler had not come he was quite calm despite the fuss an image of a man appeared the maid replied that no the Butler had not said anything he was a little surprised but said that he was sure that she had her reasons for that said that he would arrange a separate Warehouse so that only

her escort could use the things she had brought to which the heroine asked what this Butler looking down the heroine said that she understood let him convey her gratitude to him looking at the floor the girl said that if she was going shopping she should have taken her with her to which the heroine thought that if you think about it Emily did not have the opportunity to play the role of her personal maid an amulet appeared the heroin said said that this is it to which the maid asked again handing it to the girl the

heroin asked what she was doing let her take it to which Emily asked what it was and she replied that it was a gift of course the maid opened her eyes in Surprise and asked again and Penelope replied that when it was with her it would protect her from unknown dangers she bought it for her when she was in the weapon shop holding the amulet in her hand Penelope said that she had quite a few enemies and she served her she never knew what could happen so let her always keep it with her the maid

looked at the amulet in Surprise and heroin thought that it was cheaper than the one she gave to the Duke but obviously such a gift is usually given to those who are dear to them well she felt a little guilty for taking out her anger on her that day after dinner but still who knows although she said that she would be her maid if she refused this too perhaps she was weaving intrigues tears appeared in the girl's eyes and she turned to the heroine sobbing she said that this was the first time she received a

gift in all her time of service to which Penelope asked if it was true she was glad and she added that it was so sweet she would treasure it very much wiping away her tears the maid said that she would serve harder thanking her a notification appeared that the relationship with the inhabitants of the ducal estate had improved the reputation of the points had increased by Five Points a total of 30 points Penelope folded her arms and listened as they thanked her to which she thought that was great it would be great if everything would

continue to be this easy light came through the window and she added that it was just as easy a few days before the hunting competition the courtyard of the estate appeared it was heard that he had brought the bolts for crossbow practice that she had mentioned earlier to which the heroin thanked him looking at the girl the butler said that this was a letter too to which she asked what it was hadn't she told him to burn all the invitations addressed to her because she was not going to attend any receptions the girl froze hearing

that this letter was from the Imperial Palace he could not dispose of it at his own discretion the heroine opened the letter looking at it she thought that she really did not want to read it but she had to taking out the paper she thought that she did not want to read it the boy smiled it was written that dear Lady Penelope eart several months had passed the boy folded his arms it was added that since their meeting in the garden the Labyrinth it seemed as if James took the heroin by the shoulder she read

that every time the Royal Palace gave a banquet large or small he made sure that she would be sent an invitation to it without exception but so far she had not honored her with her attendance the boy put his sword to her throat it was added that she was still dying from metal poisoning James wrote that he was so glad that the hunting competition was approaching and that he would see her again very soon he heard that the ban on her participation in the tournament had been lifted he publicly advocated for the approval of the

candidacy of his dear ailing Lady Penelope and therefore he was looking forward to her speedy recovery so that he could meet her as soon as possible in the bright light of day the girl's hands began to tremble the boy smiled it was said that he hoped she had not forgotten the promise she had given him a portrait of James appeared he said that the next time they met she should give a detailed answer about how and why she fell in love with him the boy looked straight the letter said that she had better remember him

because he was looking forward forward to how she would answer him and he had been patiently waiting for a long time for her damn poisoning to heal the girl crumpled the letter the boy's name was written the girl crumpled it completely it was heard that oh no Lady Penelope the butler looking at her said that For Heaven's Sake what is written in this message since her grace to which she thought that nothing just a threatening letter sent by a psychopath who has too much free time and then she asked what time the night's training ends

today and he answered that he supposes at 6:00 in the evening she has some things to do lowering her head the hair herin thought that she originally planned to shoot a few times to get an idea of Penelope's skill with a bow and arrow but that was no longer the case a glow appeared Penelope said that she would use the training grounds today and thought that she now had a reason to master the crossbow the family Palace appeared looking at the mirror the heroine said that this costume suits her very well continuing to look around

she said that she just took what was at hand because there were only men's hunting clothes here but she did quite well and then thought that few Noble women in the yoka Empire hunted so there was no special hunting costume for women taking the crossbow in her hands the heroin wondered how come she needed to practice shooting a crossbow well what else can she do she received the threat so of course she needs to protect her life throwing the crossbow over her back the heroin thought that this was actually not bad if any of the

target characters tried to kill her she would pay them back in the same coin the guy was lying on the ground and she added that the Duke said that the Mana balls were triggered on impact destroying evidence and even erasing memories didn't that mean that she would not be in danger of being executed for harming a member of the royal family even if she shot him Penelope thought as she passed by people that was perfect it was just a defensive measure nothing personal absolutely the view of the second floor of the estate opened up and

she added that yes nothing like that the heroin looked ahead in Surprise a guy was walking towards her his sympathy level was 17% Penelope frowned and thought damn she just had to run into the one she wanted to avoid in the first place what should she do she had already met his gaze turning around now would be weird taking a step forward she added that it didn't matter if he had even a drop of Shame he would ignore her too Reynold said that he looked like a country bumpkin on his first hunt in his life

throwing his sword over his shoulder the guy asked her that she was really going to the training ground like that the girl walked past him and he asked why now she didn't even notice him when he talked to her looking away the heroin thought okay she'll listen to what he wanted to quarrel about this time and then asked what he wanted to tell her the guy froze and Penelope said that if not then let him continue to be silent the sunset appeared Reynold said that the training was not over yet looking down the guy added

that there would be evening training for the next few days so she would run into other nights if she went now there was a glow through the leaves and the heroin thought sure so what it should only be awkward for those who said nasty things not for her and then said that it didn't matter she was sure there would eventually be one free Target there that she could use passing the guy the heroin said that if that was all then she would go the guy said that the attic if she wanted to go up there

let her the heroin went ahead and he added that he didn't mind if she used it anymore looking away Penelope wondered what he thought this was some kind of Mercy this place might mean something to her but if it was something like this kind of unfounded abuse then for her it was a firmn the sky was orange the girl said she didn't want to he asked why to which she replied that it was because she didn't want to run into him the guy looked away in confusion the heroin thought that it was a good conversation

on the other hand if the training was still going on I wonder if iches was still there she should increase his sympathy before heading to the Palace the guy said that he did too that day turning her head Penelope asked what and he said that he didn't talk much that day gritting her teeth the girl thought that the guy and then asked again and said that she couldn't hear him the guy tried to say something and she replied that she couldn't hear him ranold was Furious and she thought that God if he wanted to say

something he should just say it outright that he looking forward the guy yelled that he said that he spoke a little harshly and apologized for that day covering her ears the heroin thought that she shouldn't have yelled like that looking away Reynold said that before she was always the first to come and talk to him why did she take so long to get angry this time it was all her hot temper the heroin froze in confusion she thought that now she understood what Penelope and he had been doing up until now the guy was stretching

his neck and she added that if everything had gone the usual game route what would have happened next she would have accepted his apology and said that thanks for apologizing first and then everything would probably have been fine frozen the girl thought but why then she added that why should she say thank you every time even when she he doesn't feel grateful standing in front of him the heroin turned to the guy to which he asked again and said that he accepted them her apologies looking straight ahead the girl said that she hadn't behaved in

the best way either to which he replied that he was glad that she understood and then the heroin asked what he knew turning his head Reynold asked what the heroine said that this was the first time he apologized to her the guy looked away the heroin thought about how she wouldn't thank him for the apology as if it were some kind of virtuous act raising her leg Penelope said that there were countless times tore her soul to pieces with his words and she forgave him countless times without even receiving an apology gritting her teeth the

girl said that so what grinning she continued that she would forgive him now Reynold's eyes widened in Surprise while brushing her hair the heroin reflected that she tried to smile as brightly as possible not because there was anything admirable in his apology but only so that he would realize that she had accepted it suddenly she looked away in amazement the guy froze looking at her he did not look away the guy turned to her in confusion looking at him the heroin heard what she was thinking he needed her forgiveness turning around he added that he

was leaving he had already said everything he wanted looking at the guy leaving the heroine thought that it was with him suddenly she exclaimed in amazement the sympathy level of 22% appeared the heroine followed him with her eyes walking down the street she thought that she had definitely correctly discerned his sympathy the knights were training and the heroin thought that he hadn't lied about the extra training well it seemed like the shooting range was empty so maybe she could bypass them she would rather not get get into trouble by running into nights inm many targets

were lined up looking at the crossbow the heroin thought why it was so stiff she thought that this body was used to the crossbow because Penelope had obviously used it before but it was harder to handle than she expected standing at the shooting range Penelope wondered if she even knew how to shoot a crossbow and then said that she had to load it first the guy's hand approached her and she shouted to which he said that was such a grip she would not be able to aim she looked away in Surprise standing behind her ichy

turned to the heroin the girl pressed herself against him and asked what he was doing to which he said that he should look ahead approaching the escort said that she would miss her prey the heroin slightly raised her leg Penelope felt awkward hearing that he should hold the trigger with her right hand then pressed the crossbow tightly to her chest taking her hand he added that she should support the stock from below with her left hand squinting his eyes the escort said that now she should look at the Target ncky supported the heroin from behind

looking straight ahead he told her to breathe the girl looked Straight Ahead carefully the arrow hit the target she was surprised and the escort said that it was a great job the guy stepped aside the heroin slowly lowered the crossbow turning around she asked that he had finished training looking at her he asked how long she had been here to which she replied that it had not been long the sunset appeared the guy said that she had not been looking for him to which she asked that he was upset she would have put him in

a bad light of course she could not show up again during training the girl smiled hearing the question that she was worried to which she replied that she was always worried about him him the escort lowered his head looking aside the heroine said that he was becoming like a real Knight she was glad that the new training clothes suited him then she pulled the crossbow again and said okay one more time the escort asked if it was for a hunting competition to which she tensely replied that yes she would take first place win a prize

and provide him with a life of luxury the guy smirked slightly the heroine's eyes widened she thought about it being a smirk Penelope asked him what he had just laughed at her for to which he nodded his head and said that it would be difficult for her to shoot a crossbow well she asked why to which he replied that she was too much the guy spoke timidly turning to him she asked if it was because she was petite and also and he added that without good physical shape it would be difficult for her to withstand

The Recoil because of the strain she could even injure her wrists Penelope closed her eyes and thought that he seemed to be trying to steer the conversation in a different direction thinking that it didn't mean anything special and then asked if it was true that was exactly what she wanted and thought that then she could skip this damn hunting competition the boy and the heroin looked at each other in Surprise the girl calmly asked that by the way where did he get so much knowledge about crossbows she thought he had never been properly trained in

martial arts to which he said that Inman looking down iches said that in his home country mastering a bow and arrow is fundamental knowledge the boy walked straight someone said his name the heroin thought that the child of a wild people who met their sad end in the face of their yoka empire a slave who came from delman she introduces him iches a rack of weapons appeared someone asked what was not Sword Play the answer was heard that no to which she understood and then Penelope thought that it was curious iches who was destined to

become a sword master learned to wield a bow before a sword grinning the heroin said that how lucky then it was in his power to teach her the correct stance so that she could take first place the guy was perplexed and asked what he had just done to which she replied that he had been standing behind her the sympathy level increased to 49 and the heroin thought that yes this was it the guy came up to her from behind he extended his hand forward they were holding the crossbow together a question was heard what in

her opinion she was doing now the heroin looked away in Surprise suddenly a guy appeared in front of them Derek appeared she asked what the young Duke was the guy was silent and the heroin thought about why he was here there was not a single event in the game where two target characters would appear at the same time unless they were brothers the Duke clenched his teeth tightly the heroine's name was heard she leaned on the escort and thought that this was not good she needed to somehow take control of the situation quickly and then

said that itl the guy squeezed her hand tightly and she asked turning around Penelope said that he should let go of her hand it hurt he looked at her and then slowly let go looking straight ahead the Duke asked what they were doing to which she wondered why he was so angry she had already sorted out that incident with the knights with the Duke and he himself had said almost nothing in the past few days the guy gritted his teeth when he heard that she was practicing shooting a crossbow with her escort to which he

asked what was blatantly ignoring The Archers of their house looking at him Penelope replied that she could not disturb disturb the night's busy training besides her escort was good with a crossbow so she thought she could learn from him the sympathy level flashed and Derrick asked again standing in front of the heroin the guy asked what she thought what she was capable of learning said that she lacked basic common sense so much that she even aimed a gun at a girl her age to which she replied that it was precisely because she lacked basic common

sense that she was trying to practice a little before the tournament the young Duke took the Girl by the hand and she said that if her use of the training ground offended him she would find another place let's go and he asked what for the girl turned around in Surprise and asked him again hearing that if she needed training so much he would teach her himself the escort looked away hearing that if he did not have evening training he should return to the barracks ichy froze and Penelope thought that it was all over even if

iches was her escort it was Derek who commanded the knights only with his silent permission could iches train with everyone else the guy reached out his hand to the heroin and she thought that there was a strict hierarchy among the knights so ichy had no choice but to obey looking straight ahead ichy said that the mistress wanted him to teach her both guys held the heroin's hand Penelope perplexed wondered what was wrong with both of them the young Duke said that he was a slave how dare he even think about the possibility of teaching to

which the guy calmly replied that even the Empire's troops were routed by delman's archers at the Battle of lius the heroin thought that maybe they would let her go first and then talk and Derrik asked again looking away the young Duke said that he meant a wretched country of savages erased from the map after it was betrayed by a small people conquered by it and pitifully defeated by the Empire's troops the escort's eyes widened suddenly he squeezed the heroin's hand hard and she thought that they were oozing bloodlust damn it was going to a fight

Penelope thought that ichy should just stop with his status he could not defeat Derek and the guy said that then perhaps today he could watch to which the young Duke asked again iy gritted his teeth when he heard that he could teach the daughter of the Empire as only Duke how to shoot a crossbow as a lowly Savage the young Duke said furiously that he was impudent the sympathy level sha above the escort's head the sound of sympathy was heard from The Young Duke pushing both of them the heroin shouted that it was enough that

was enough holding his hand Penelope said that she was leaving suddenly she had no desire to train and then she thought that she was just watching because she was afraid of being drawn in but if they really ended up in a duel or something like that and this was the plot of the episode of the game she would be the only one who would die a horrible death the boys turned to her in Surprise and she added that they needed to get out of here right now turning around the heroine said that she should not

follow her she would return to her room alone the young Duke was at a loss and the heroine was thinking that it was true it might seem like she was only addressing iches but she had said it to him too as she was leaving the girl thought that if they wanted to fight Let them fight when she was not around the young Duke said well see you later the guys began to slowly disappear from sight the heroin bowed down and said that she almost died stuck between those two Breathing heavily the girl was thinking that

it was interesting they were really fighting now then the sympathy level no even if it dropped she could just raise it again if she died here she would lose both sympathy and everything thank God she got out of there for crossbow shooting she could ask the dukee to find her a teacher and practice on her own walking straight the heroine thought that she would never set foot on the training ground ever and then the day before the damn competition had come a luxurious Palace appeared knocking on the door the girl turned to the heroine looking

straight ahead Emily said that as she had ordered while there was still time before departure she brought her Knight to her to which she replied that he should come in the door opened slightly I timidly turned to the heroin Penelope was sitting on the sofa looking at him she told him to come in the door closed and Emily said that then she would take the mistress's things and go down first to which Penelope replied that okay good job looking at the guy the heroin said that they would not be able to see each other for

some time so she called him to at least see her off because he would no longer be able to accompany her all the way to the Imperial Castle to which he said that this outfit adjusting her hair the main heroine said that the maids had tried hard since early in the morning but she had already said that she would put on her hunting pants anyway so They begged her to dress up at least for the festive Eve which would take place tonight the escort's sympathy level flashed the girl looked at him attentively pointing her finger

the heroin said that he should come closer and then even closer the guy took a step forward she said that he should kneel ichy bowed before the heroine taking his face the girl said that he was not wounded anywhere the curtains blocked the light and she added that fortunately it seemed he did not get into fights anymore to which he replied that if she was talking about that day the captain left right after the hostess raising his head the escort asked that she was worried about him again looking at him the heroin wondered if she

was worried of course she always worries only about him the main character lowered her gaze then she said that in the future he should not interfere in anything the guy opened his eyes in Surprise hearing that she said that she could handle it herself wants him to be kicked out even before they recognized that his presence here was justified letting him go the heroin heard that the man was the first wrist of the hostess to which she replied that the man speaks gritting her teeth the heroin asked that the first brother seemed to him who

had brazenly budded in where he shouldn't a man who would magnanimously let him get away with everything just like her a portrait of a young Duke appeared lowering his head ichy thought that it seemed that he was slowly beginning to understand emotions from this expressionless face looking at him the heroine said that she would like him to be near her as long as possible and for this she needed to pacify his hostility towards her right the guy narrowed his eyes and she added that this meant that he should not transfer his resentment towards the EMP

Empire to her and then she heard how this insignificant Savage Could Teach the only Duchess of the Empire to hold a bow the escort pointed a sword at her and she thought that at the moment she heard ies's words she remembered that rainy day the guy slightly opened his mouth and the heroin added that the blade he was waving as if in an effort to kill her deeply respected her that she cared about him but at the same time he hated the reality in which he fell into the hands of the emperor looking out the

window Penelope thought that for the sake of a successful Escape she could not allow him to continue to experience such conflicting feelings and then asked that he hated her the mistress who bought him thought that it would be better for him to stay at that auction than to endure rude treatment here the escort remained silent and she said that she needed a man who would be useful to her if he did not want and believe that she was forcing him iches opened his eyes and surprise hearing that she would give him the ruby ring his

shackles so that he could leave this place at any time the heroin began to take off the ring suddenly he touched her hand and turned the escort bowed down and said that he was wrong looking at him the heroin heard that he would never dare to interfere so brazenly again pressing his face to his hand the guy said that he was wrong let him forgive him once more looking at the ring the main heroin thought that he could on the contrary shamelessly get the ring and then he would get rid of the anxiety because of

his shackles taking off the ring she thought that he was naive or cunning taking his face with both hands she turned to him looking down Penelope said that from the moment she gave him the sword he was her Knight and she was his only lady the guy opened his eyes in Surprise hearing that he should never forget about it he answered approvingly the level of sympathy Rose to 55 grinning the main heroine thought that she had finally overcome half Penelope said that he should sit quietly and wait for the day of her return if he

behaved well she would reward him generously and now let him see her off she held out her hand thinking that he should take her hand as he always did it was heard that everyone had gathered they were going to leave bowing the butler wished them a pleasant journey said that this old Butler would look after the duy The Carriage began to roll away slowly the main character looked at the the street Reynolds suddenly turned to her and asked what she was wearing today leaning on his hand the guy heard the question that something was wrong

with her outfit to which he said that he was learning dirty tricks from someone on whose lips the milk had not even dried yet maybe it was worth going naked looking at her Derrik said that during the last banquet he thought that she had become a normal person apparently he was wrong turning her head the heroine thought that well why are they clinging to her again because of nonsense and she thought why Derrick's interest percentage was stubbornly growing looking at the Duke she wondered if this was not the style of clothing that Penelope initially preferred

and not so vulgar to which the man said to stop putting his hand to his face the Duke said that the dress suited her very well asked why they were clinging to her so much to which she thought that she did not expect this from the Duke grinning Penelope asked that he was serious now though she chose him after much thought glad that he appreciated and then thought that it was good that she listened to fennel the guys turned around hearing that they dressed up exactly for a hunting competition but did not receive a single

gift to which they asked again having shown the Amulet the Duke said that he meant a little thing that is given when praying for a person's safety like this one for example the guys turned around in Surprise and the heroin wondered what it was Derrik asked where he got it from to which he replied that well it turned out a few days ago and Penelope interrupted and said that whoever gave it to him it suited him very well and he asked what it was like smiling the heroin said that he still should have hidden it

inside his clothes asked what to do if someone at the competition picks on him about it and Reynolds said that even without knowing the identity of this donor let him imagine how honorable it would be if rumors began to spread that in his old age he had taken a mistress the question was heard that they were going to spread rumors well so be it the Duke closed his eyes and said that he wanted to look into the face of the person who would dare to talk such nonsense about the gift that his only daughter had

given him there was silence in the carriage the girl thought about leaving the carriage and Derrick asked what Penelope had given him the Duke confidently said that this was true and that they should pay attention to their behavior with such characters it was no wonder that they were not popular with girls to which the guy was indignant the guy turned sharply to the heroine he said that she was his and then suddenly fell silent turning away the level of sympathy increased the carriage was driving along the road the heroin thought about why what was wrong

with her giving him this unfortunate Talisman they were approaching a huge gate looking away the girl thought that during the last ball they did not stand in such a queue and then said that it was soon and why it was taking so long to which she was told that they were conducting an inspection for the presence of magicians demonic beasts or magical murder weapons the heroin asked again to which the Duke replied that yes this hunt was personally organized by the Crown Prince so if the guards valued their lives they were obliged to thoroughly search

everyone and Penelope thought that this time many people would take part in the competition including from other countries James appeared and she continued that the war hero had many enemies not only within the Empire but also Beyond its borders perhaps such restrictions and threats to life surrounding the Crown Prince from all sides would not weaken until he ascended the throne being at a loss the heroin thought that he was certainly not a good person but she still sympathized with him a guy appeared outside the window saying that a small inspection would be carried out and

the heroin thought that by the way since they were looking for magicians would winter be able to come a bag with Jewel reappeared it was heard that yes no problem to which the guy said that her beads contain Mana but it did not carry a deadly effect so he could take it with him let them pass leaning on his hand Reynold said that the magic beads were for a crossbow and she was well prepared he was interested in what she would arrange this time and Derek confirmed the Duke exclaimed and the heroin thought that now

it was a shame banquet tables appeared there was a bouquet of flowers on the table the girl thought about what she heard that the festive Prelude was being held in the garden of the Imperial Palace it was really worth seeing walking straight the girl said in surprise that it really was the Imperial Palace incredible let him look at these luxurious decorations to which the heroin replied that there was such a thing turning her head Penelope wondered where the Crown Prince was he had not yet arrived whether to avoid him or not would decide as soon

as he found out where he was maybe it was worth waiting for the Duke and going with him it sounded like such impudence the girl smiled and then asked that although the ban on her participation had been lifted but how dare she show up here people were discussing what was going on how the Duke raised his children in general God is it the Duke's fault no matter how great the education of an IL legitimate child was you can't lie to the blood looking away the main character heard that this vulgar outfit and before the coming

of age ceremony not a drop of Shame the girl thought about it and the heroine thought about the fact that apparently last year's celebrity had arrived Penelope thought about the fact that she should not have worried about the Crown Prince because she had as many enemies both inside the Mansion as outside it grinning the heroin thought that as they called her a chimpanzee with a crossbow if this is what everyone gathered here is waiting for the maid turned around in Surprise hearing the appeal to her looking straight ahead the heroin asked to bring her her

crossbow Emily rushed back saying that she would be right there the heroin's hair fluttered in the Wind alpy began to load the crossbow then she turned to the guy to which he asked and she said that she wanted alcohol and not just one glass but a bottle and then thought that it was pure trash loading the gun with beads the heroin listened to what she was doing now loading oh God let someone stop her let them call the guards looking straight ahead the heroin thought that they would look pointing the gun at the crowd she

added that would anyone try to say another word the guy asked what she was doing looking straight ahead Reynold said that it was as if she had been waiting for just that was going to shoot like that in the open Penelope closed her eyes and replied that he should ignore her pointing his finger at her the guy shouted that didn't she see that everyone was staring at her now what other rumors was she going to create this year to which the Duke said that it was too loud and the guy added that she was crazy

to sit like that turning her head the heroin thought that this was a means of self-defense someone addressed her gritting his teeth Derrik said that the band lifted only after a year she should refrain from rash actions the guy turned to the Duke hearing that his father had allowed it to which he asked if it was true and the man replied that no one said that it was forbidden to bring weapons to the ball let him not fuss and sit down the guy said about her previous actions to which the Duke said that Penelope should

sit down too it was getting dark outside the Duke said that if she made a mess this year they would lock her in the dungeon of the Imperial Palace or not but he would not leave it like that let him remember this to which the heroin replied that of course let him believe her holding a glass in her hand the main character thought that if he was offended by the Talisman then' let him buy one for himself pulling up a chair the man told her to behave decently closing his eyes Derrik said that if he

tarnished the honor of the family again it would not be limited to her confinement the girl looked at him thoughtfully it was said that the Crown Prince of the ioka Empire His Highness James had arrived the guy took a step forward then he grinned slightly his hair appeared the heroin thought that today his golden hair was sparkling too Penelope opened her eyes wide and thought that the first thing she always saw was the white numbers above his head he turned around and she thought that with him she first saw exactly this sparkling gold hair sitting

at the table the heroin thought that at least the game made it so that they did not clash with him the guy turned his head back looking forward James said that since his majesty the emperor went to rest in the South he was organizing the current hunting competition the hooded girls froze when they heard that honorable guests from friendly countries would be taking part in this hunt so the competition would be fierce looking out from behind the table the heroin heard that there were also plenty of unusual animals brought from other countries so she hoped

they would enjoy this event the crown Prince turned his head to the side suddenly someone addressed him the heroin thought what kind of person would decide to detain someone who had almost left this place and the guy turned around hearing that he should excuse him but he would like to ask something the man looked straight hearing that they had not seen each other for a long time grinning the Crown Prince asked what he wanted to know two people appeared and the Marquee inquired about her majesty the empress and His Highness the second Prince since they

were not taking part in this hunt to which James replied that who knows he thinks her majesty is unw as well as his majesty judging by the fact that he never received an answer to his invitation the Marquee said that she was fine when they saw each other just recently and then asked why she was suddenly unwell to which the guy replied that he did not know either apparently simulating not wanting to see the competition he had arranged the man asked fearfully what then Was His Highness thei Prince to which he received the answer that

since his only brother was crying that he would miss his father during the hunting competition he sent him to rest with his majesty smiling James said that a capricious and unwilling to with his parents little child should be near them right the man looked at him in confusion it seemed that it was true their Crown Prince was so magnanimous the heroin thought that the little child no the second Prince whom she saw during the episode of the birthday ball was not at the age to be called a little child even during Idol chatter the Crown

Prince returned insults to the empress and the second Prince for their neglectful attitude that day the Crown Prince smiled ominously looking at him the heroin thought that this was also in front of his supporting subjects as well as in front of foreign guests a complete compl route this was not originally mentioned in the game constantly personally experiencing such scenes this is new to her the guy turned his gaze to her the heroin thought in amazement that it was too late they met eyes the Crown Prince smirked slightly the sympathy level above the guy's head was

3% the girl was dissatisfied the guy asked what he answered to his question to which the Marquee said that yes he thanked His Highness the Crown Prince looked away to which the heroin thought that they should not stop him anymore let him leave already and James said that initially he was going to leave having finished with the introductory speech but changed his mind looking down the guy said that he would watch the festive Eve until the very end the heroine closing her eyes exclaimed the moon appeared the girl thought that she wanted to cry the

guy stood among the people and the heroin thought that the Crown Prince was definitely just having small talk with the aristocrats who supported him he was standing not far from the girl's table and she wondered why it seemed to her that he was gradually approaching their table Emily looked at her and asked what was wrong to which she replied that everything was fine and asked for more water the maid grinned and said that she would go and ask if they had any common chamomile tea the heroin turned around and thanked her for it Emily left

and the heroin thought that she had said that she would become her hands and feet and she had really been watching her condition closely phelipi looked at the Duke and thought that he had also gone to greet the other Aristocrats and it was a relief that at least his sons remained sitting nearby Reynold stood up from his chair and the heroin thought that even though the Crown Prince was crazy he wouldn't try to kill her right in front of the members of the duess Penelope grabbed the guy and asked where he was going then he

turned around and he said confusedly that he would go and greet his friends the girl asked in fear that he had to go now she would like to be with him to which he asked that she was crazy he began to leave and she thought well why did he have to be so insensitive turning to the young Duke she thought that now there was no one left except him she heard that he would like to continue the conversation about the Enterprise which was discussed earlier of course being at a loss Penelope thought no please let

them not leave her clutching her head the heroine thought that she had lost all her Shields James continued to move towards her what to do the girl held the creature in her hand and the heroine thought that an unusual outfit suddenly the Beast made a sound the girl thought that it was she heard that it was Cutie it was an animal that was brought from another country the guy said that from what he heard it was incredibly rare in countries that recently became members of their empire with her eyes wide open the heroin thought that

it was cute a notification appeared that the main episode will become the queen of the hunt the first Quest is to save people from danger wants to continue the reward is reputation plus 50 the percentage of interest of all objects of Conquest plus 5 looking at him the heroin thought that this is true if you think about it she has never participated in hunting competitions in a normal fashion what to do time was ticking and the heroin thought that no she refuses squinting the guy said that they hadn't seen each other for a long time

James was sitting in front of her at the table she opened her eyes in Surprise and thought that she was going crazy the Crown Prince smiled and she thought that when he and then said that she greeted the dear Crown Prince of the Empire to which he said that it was so hard to meet her he heard that her fever did not want to subside because of iron poisoning now she was fine looking away the heroin thought that he would be fine in her place and then said that thanks to his concern she recovered the

guy grinned slightly James said that he had been waiting endlessly and had not received any news from her if she had asked him to visit her he would have rushed over dropping all his business to which she asked in Surprise what he was talking about said that how could she dare ask the Crown Prince for such a thing who had not only official but also his own personal business she was fine His Highness she was really fine gritting his teeth the guy said that it was upsetting couldn't he at least do this in a relationship

that could become a relationship of lovers in the future the heroin asked in Surprise with whom with whom and he answered that he had it with her the guy pushed back his chair and the heroin wondered what this bastard was talking about leaning on his hand the Crown Prince asked that she had not forgotten her promise to which she was confused looking at her James said that she had definitely promised that the next time they met she would explain in detail why she loved him it seemed as if he had put a sword to her

throat Penelope's eyes widened in Surprise hearing that of course she must have already prepared an answer grinning James said that she should tell him then and she thought that it was only 3% the heroine thought about the number at which nothing strange would happen if she met the end of the game right here and now even if she smiled incorrectly and then said in confusion that it was to which the Crown Prince said that there was nothing to be ashamed of let her speak the people were standing far away the guy said said that in

any case there were no eavesdropping rats nearby he said come on let him talk to which Penelope lowered her head and said well sort of and then thought that her head was empty even though she was panicking afraid of dying then but how could she blurt out such nonsense the guy frowned and turned to her and she continued that even rubbing her eyes and trying to find at least something besides the attractive hair color he had no advantages no matter how much she thought no reason came to mind closing her eyes she thought to hell

with it and then apologized looking away the the girl replied that she did not love him anymore perplexed the guy asked again to which the heroin replied that she realized that a timely refusal of Love That is not destined to be reciprocated as a manifestation of respect for the other party looking at the floor The Duchess apologized for putting him in an awkward position with her feelings in the future she would try to find a more suitable person for her position her heart was beating loudly she asked for forgiveness for this incident apologized the crowd

was noisy the heroine thought about the fact that she intentionally said it loudly so that people nearby probably heard her it is quite natural to change her mind with unrequited love then she added that no matter how willful the Crown Prince was he would not kill The Duchess apologizing in public and he grinned James ominously asked about the fact that during this time she had another the Crown Prince began to take out his sword and asked what and who it was looking straight ahead he said that he should tell which bastard this time she whispered

words of love with those cunning lips James waved his sword and said that his patience was limited she should answer quickly to which she thought that she was going crazy what was wrong with this game with wide eyes the heroine said that she had not yet decided who she would love the guy frowned and the heroin thought that such an answer would do then James said that the love she meant the guy asked what was initially so fleeting and frivolous to which the girl answered fearfully that it was empty tables appeared the heroine said that

she was naturally Amorous to which he answered that it sounded as if there was a man better than him in the Empire and she thought that was true grinning the Crown Prince said that this was indeed too much at night he could not sleep well impatiently waiting for this moment and then she thought that even so she could not answer him like that the guy put his sword to his neck the heroin thought he was really crazy and then asked what he was doing suddenly Derek came up and she turned to him hiding behind the

young Duke the heroin thought why he came only now James looked down looking straight ahead he said that this really was the young Duke looking at the guy Derrik replied that he asked him what he was doing James said that he and his sister had a private conversation to which he asked what with the naked sword at the ready and the Crown Prince added that it was nothing special since they were near the forest Where damn flies were buzzing endlessly the young Duke asked that Penelope had behaved rudely with him to which he put his

hand to his face and said that it was rude perhaps grinning the guy said that she had shown extreme rudeness by deceiving him the girl opened her mouth and the guy asked again Derrik turned around he thought that he didn't understand what kind of nonsense he was talking either and said that he didn't know what was going on but since it had only been a short time since his sister had recovered she wasn't feeling well then he continued that he was asking generous ly James interrupted him with the words that despite the fact that she

hadn't kept the promise she had made between the two of them and had played with his feelings without hesitation Derrick asked in shock what that meant James said that he hadn't heard the guy asked again James continued that she still clearly remembered the words she had whispered to him in that Garden maze Penelope called the guy in shock and thought who says such things this won't do she'll quickly take this bastard to a remote place and from a crossbow as if a voice said that quite recently it seemed she had misspoke and that she needed

to tell him something so she offered to stay for a while they turned around at someone's Scream the girl opened her mouth and asked what it was a huge creature was flying in the air Penelope thought about a duck she continued to think that it was an animal that had recently been pulled out by a man in unusual clothes and that the Cutie had become so hute the animal was making sounds and someone shouted that it was a demonic animal they had all been searched and how the animal flew straight at them and the guy

shouted to be careful someone fell to the ground Penelope watched what was happening the girl Wasing lying in Derrick's arms Penelope exclaimed that how could this be then she asked someone to quickly call the guards and that the Crown Prince was there the hooded men were holding spheres in their hands one of them shouted for her to die in the name of the Goddess the animal was looking at them from the sky she thought about what kind of plot this was James said that apparently her brother valued the well-being of a complete stranger more than

his only sister he smirked and continued that if it were him he would never leave his sister in such a situation especially alone with the man who almost killed her Penelope remained in silent and the guy said that it was a joke to make his face simpler and that he thought he could throw her here as bait because of his dissatisfaction with the recent conversation she thought that now was not the time to joke like that James looked at the creature and said that apparently he planted this seed and it was up to him to

pull it out he jumped up the guy quickly moved forward a moment later he stuck his weapon into the creature there was a deafening scream James cut the Beast it was making its last sounds James said that it was strange then he continued that there was such a commotion around but why hadn't the guards shown up yet and that if you think about it the people outside the ballroom must be completely unaware of the chaos going on here someone said that James was wrong if he thought this was the end the guy turned around the

man shouted that he would never leave this place alive today James replied with a smile that they were the remains of the Sacred country of Lila so he didn't expect them to sneak in here pretending to be shamans of the satina then he continued that it wasn't that easy to pass the inspection who helped them the man angrily told him to shut up and that a cruel and cold-blooded person like him should never become an emperor the guy asked why the voice shouted that this insolent one the blood he spilled during Wars covers all the

lands he is not afraid of the Wrath Of Heaven having committed such crimes against people and the goddess he was told that who knows thinks this is not talking to him but to those who used humans as test subjects for the Demonic beasts and their food the man grinned and James continued that from what he had heard they even stole children with ma the man opened his mouth and shouted that this was all an order from the Great Goddess Lea with The Disappearance of the filthy species the goddess's opponents the true Emperor will finally come

Penelope's eyes widened in her thoughts were the words that with The Disappearance of all the magicians using evil witchcraft the true Emperor chosen by the goddess was born and that there were Heretics spreading such a ridiculous belief the girl thought that the holy country of Lila was the Gathering that winter was talking about then James continued that he was thinking about those who on the contrary would be grateful to the Empire for their destruction the man replied that how the creatures of this insignificant land dared their sacred Kingdom the guy replied that it was enough

he continued that in any case they would all be killed today just like the Demonic Beast the fury that made the skin crawl the hero of the Empire it turns out he was more than just a liar and that she thought the Crown Prince was just crazy but he might be even more incredibly crazy than she thought the man chuckled and said that he was the only one who would be killed here someone shouted at James to turn around and look there there was some kind of monster hovering in the air and the voice asked

what kind of monster it was there were several flying creatures hovering in the sky the man asked how he was and that it was a beautiful life force bestowed by the goddess herself there was no point in chopping it down the more he did it the more often it divided into four into eight someone said that my God he had never seen such a demonic beast in his life someone shouted to run that they needed to leave this Ballroom he was told that it would not work something was blocking the way it was impossible to

go beyond the garden and that this was definitely one of those people's spells the people around were shouting to save them and let them out Penelope's eyes widened someone was standing in the midd middle of the crowd the girl fought in shock that it was Winter Reynold exclaimed how this happened and that these bastards were only getting more Derek frowned silently winter so he still came to the ball but how being a mage did he no more importantly why didn't he try to run from these demonic creatures the girl's eyes widened then she thought that

he was thinking should he pull out the staff hidden in his bosom revealing the fact that he was a Mage and save the people in this world Mages are persecuted creatures if his true nature is revealed not only he himself will be in danger but also those around him even so he is ready to take such a risk for the sake of strangers in front of him people looked at what was happening the guy bared his teeth Penelope shouted for him to wait someone called him a huge monster was hovering behind the girl she turned

around winter called the lady Reynold shouted for the girl to run Derrik turned around to look at her James frowned Penelope looked at them the system received a notification that the main episode become the queen of the hunt the first Quest save people from danger does she want to continue the reward is reput a plus 50 the percentage of interest of all objects of Conquest plus 5% in the end there was no choice anyway the monster screamed the girl chose yes a crossbow flew into the girl's hand she took it in her hands the monster

was flying towards her the girl made a strike in front of her lay the remains of the monster her eyes widened the voices said that Duchess ehart a demonic Beast she thought that the body moved on its own the man exclaimed what just happened someone shouted that there was also a demonic Beast Penelope thought what else the the monster was flying towards her the girl opened her mouth in shock the man held out his hand saying first get rid of that girl quickly the monsters were flying at the girl she raised the crossbow the girl

swung the weapon she burst the monster their remains fell to the ground Penelope opened her mouth she had the crossbow in her hand she was breathing heavily and everyone was looking at her Penelope thought with a smile is this a quest this is real torture and that she is at the chimpanzee hunting competition this year too someone clapped their hands everyone was looking at her and saying that Duchess ehart saved them and that if she had not been there who knows what would have happened gratitude poured in in words about her being the savior of

their lives Penelope smiled a notification appeared in the system that the main episode of become the queen of the hunt to save people from danger the quest was successfully completed and that a reward was received the interest percentage of all objects of Conquest plus 5% reputation plus 50 the girl thought that the reputation was 50 it would be better if the interest percentage was increased that much she had not yet fully recovered and the system had already worn out her body well but if the price for her suffering was such a reward then everything was

not so bad at least now she would not die at the hands of the Crown Prince Reynold ran closer than anyone Derek and winter too Penelope thought that the love interests all of them were staring at her if this was a normal mod they would have stuck to Ivonne as if Bewitched but she did not need that she already had someone on whom she had bet absolutely everything the girl was looking at ich someone said that these were incredibly weak Dem monic beasts in terms of magical attacks a species that was almost never used in

battle it seems they smuggled them in taking advantage of the ban on the import of magical weapons or the entry of magicians into hunting competitions James continued with a smile that since there was an inspection and the ball was organized for High Society apparently they thought that no one would be able to bring magical weapons with them and that they were unlucky to get hit by an inconspicuous crossbow and even with auxiliary Magic cast on it especially for hunting they probably could not have imagined this he asked asked why they arrived so late the guards

replied that strong isolating magic was cast outside the ballroom they urgently called The Palace magicians but the Mana was strong he did not know where to look from shame James frowned and said that is expected a man in a cloak appeared before his eyes and the guy said that it was there doing someone said that they were going to an underground prison and the man shouted that he thought it was the end the goddess was watching someone as ruthless as him the guy turned around hearing that they would definitely tear him into small pieces and

return the trampled sacred country to which he said that he should wait and show their faces the guy frowned slightly telp opened her eyes in Surprise a girl and a boy appeared the guy said that they were small children taking the earring the man said that these children had similar things on their ears these were devices that enhanced mana and the heroin thought that they were Mona amplifiers then these children were magicians looking at the Fallen child she thought that as soon as the devices were removed and someone said that apparently they were not from

the sacred country although they were accomplices in the crime they were no different from those take them away a bright glow appeared the guy asked to wait a second the guy asked about what was going on a dialogue was heard that His Highness the Crown Prince asked to leave these children with him to which he asked what he wanted why and winter answered that it was obvious that these children were not able to think rationally they were kidnapped because they had magic and then brainwashed for a long time under hypnosis the Crown Prince asked again

and the magician looking down said that he could help these children hadn't he recently provided similar assistance in a kidnapping case in the lands instead of killing innocent victims it would be more useful to return their memories and learn more about the remains of the Sacred country James frowned and replied that this was not just a case of an attack on the Vic Count's lands it had happened at a banquet in the Imperial Palace no matter the reason those involved were to be executed immediately the magician objected that His Highness punishing those who did not

act of their own free will the same as real criminals is too cruel let him show generosity to which the Crown Prince said that it was enough take him away the heroin took a step forward and said that she agreed with the words of the magician Penelope slightly raised her hand looking at winter she thought that he was thinking sensibly she could understand him with what sincere feelings he now stood up the magician in a mask appeared and she added that the man who in order to protect the children without hesitation threatened the duess herself

saving them from a semi- magical group does not know why he brought the situation to this but at least his sincerity looking directly Penelope said that they should entrust the children to the guy and allow him to help James asked in Surprise and she replied that the fact that these children had been abused was obvious executing them would be too much it was heard that exactly let them look at these bruises and wounds those cruel people of such small children the girl put her hand to the side hearing that since when did she interfere in

the Affairs of the state to which she replied that she really could not allow herself to speak out and just let them die Penelope closed her eyes and said that these were small children let him show Mercy winter opened his eyes in Surprise and the heroine thought that she was not doing this to help him and not because he was an incredibly virtuous person tired children appeared and she added that she just cared about the fact that they were taken away by strangers because of which they would end their lives as trash looking at the

floor the girl thought that it was so hard to watch turning around James said to put handcuffs on them and put them in the magician's Carriage the heroine raised her head in Surprise a notification appeared that the reputation among the aristocrats of the Empire had been raised the reputation points had risen by 10 the total points were 90 grinning the guy said that he didn't even know that she was so merciful he was going to give her a separate reward but apparently this would not be necessary looking at the departing Crown Prince the girl thought

that he was a tightwad a reward wow and even if he gave it it would be too much looking ahead in Surprise the heroine thought that in any case she had successfully passed this episode stepping forward she added that fortunately no one was injured and she received an unexpectedly increased percentage of interest if the hunting competition was cancelled because of this commotion she would have nothing to ask for she did not know what kind of main quest this was but she did not want to participate in it again one more time like this and everything

would go to hell the young Duke looked at the departing Duchess he turned around hearing that someone was addressing him the girl folding her hands said that she was so grateful to him for saving her from the Demonic Beast she really wanted to tell him this looking at them the guy replied that it was not worth it and the man said that his highness the Crown Prince asked for his cooperation in interrogating these criminals let him follow him taking hold of her dress the girl said that thank you really thank you suddenly she began to

disappear the Duke turned back with her head down the heroin thought that she hoped Emily was okay she gave her a task so she was probably angry somewhere outside now she needed to find her quickly when suddenly someone called out to her the main character turned around a magician stood in front of her and she said his name someone said that they met again like this in the Imperial Castle putting his hand on his chest the magician said that he wanted to greet her formally his name was Winter he sincerely thanked her for her help

the guy approached her and she thought that it was true she was meeting win her for the first time since the Labyrinth Garden when they met in the Trading Group she spoke to him informally it was so awkward to act like nothing had happened turning around the girl said that she did not stand up for him specifically so there was no need for gratitude and he replied that so be it but didn't she save everyone today including him spending all her strength on it the girl's hand Shook and she thought that it was shaking Penelope

grabbed her hand and said that anyone would do the same in her place so she shouldn't worry and he replied that no there was no one who could stand up as bravely as she did looking straight at him winter said that it was a demonic Beast which could be easily dealt with even like that the girl looked at the glow and thought that he felt guilty for continuing to hide the fact that he was a Mage and did nothing why looking at him Penelope thought that it was bad to act selfishly for your own well-being

and then said that if there was no crossbow she would not have been able to put up any resistance to the Demonic beasts either after all he also desperately stood up for the lives of children in front of his highness the Crown Prince the heroine closed her eyes and said that if she had no merit for Exterminating the Demonic beasts she would never have done such a thing because it was scary if everyone did everything they could that was enough winter opened his eyes in Surprise The Magician's sympathy level had risen to 24 and she

thought it was 4% ritting her teeth the main character thought that was true but what was she doing now there was nothing good in constantly clashing with him in any case he would be the first to turn his back on her when he found ion then she added that only winter had thanked her for saving her and then said that thank you for his words and with that let him take his leave to which she took her hand and turned the girl opened her eyes in Surprise thinking about how hot her hand was falope thought

no too warm if you think about it then at their first meeting his hand was unusually warm and the guy said that he received a handkerchief and a return gift sent with it the heroin suddenly ran away hearing that if she did not mind could he too for today's help a gift running up abruptly Reynold said that he should listen asked what he was doing with his sister Penelope experiences a sense of deja vu she thinks that she was afraid that this could turn out to be a meaning place for love interests and as luck

would have it all events contribute to this he apologizes and says that he will go to which the second asks if he hears because she asks to Let Her Go Reynold gets angry and asks whether he is going to let her go or not a hand reaches out to Penelope's hand Reynold covers it with himself he asks to listen to him sees that he behaves this way because he has certain plans for this innocent child unaware of the state of things and asks to think better about his age felipy wonders whether he has gone crazy

or not because this is has not happened to which he receives in response that she should stand still because she does not know how scary men are the girl gets angry Penelope answers that if he plans to continue to behave like this then asks to let her go because she will go alone to which Reynold shakes his head and says that in any case they have no chance so winter should not even think about approaching her from now on Reynold asks Penelope to go with him and notes that she is very temperamental to which the

girl thinks that he is not the one to say this winter looks at her and says that he will wait for her answer she turns around Reynolds says that she will not answer anything and advises him not to waste his time to which Penelope says that everything is fine she looks at him and says that she already told the guy that she will not accept a gift in return winter looks dejectedly while she thinks that this has happened before his sympathy level has increased to which the girl notes that this is strange because the more

categorically she refuses him the more his interest percentage grows Emily and her father are perplexed they grabb the girl and ask questions about what they heard and whether she is okay whether she is hurt to which they receive in response that she is okay and not hurt and Reynold ads that they cannot worry apparently they just did not see how she smashed all these demonic creatures to Smither Penelope asks if her father is okay and Emily to which he replies that he just dropped into the cavana and luckily missed everything she says that he is

also okay thanks to her errand to which Emily asks how her first brother is and receives the answer that Derrick went to interrogate the criminals together with his highness the Crown Prince her father dejectedly replies that he is glad that she is okay and asks if she knows how shocked he was to hear this news Penelope lowers her eyes and apologizes for causing him trouble because everything happen so suddenly and thinks that it is not enough to kill these Freaks and what place do they think they are eyeing her father tells her that she shouldn't

get involved in things like this anymore that she's still too young to be afraid of anything that he thought he was going to faint when he heard about her from the first people who came out of there to which she replies that she managed to cope anyway she closes her eyes and continues that she studied hard under the teacher he assigned her thanks to which she saved many people and thinks that honest she was only able to do so because of this system but in any case she is the hero of the day she continues

that her father even praised her although she didn't expect it but seeing everything with her own eyes is hard to believe so there will definitely be people who will think that this chimp was just lucky she looks at her father and thinks that human perceptions are not so easy to change and she admits that to some extent it was luck or the system to which her father says that it is true he looks into her eyes and tells her that he is proud that she is his daughter Penelope looks at her stunned she looks down

p mopey says that she will go first to which he agrees and urges her to rest and the maid calls her Reynold goes to and wishes his father good night to which his father replies that he must do so the girl steps forward Reynold also continues to walk Penelope turns around and asks why he continues to follow her Reynold gets angry and says that this is incredible impudence no one is following her he is just going to his bed to which the girl replies that as luck would have it he was placed next to her

he reaches out to her while she says that if so then she wishes him good night but but he asks her to wait she asks what he wants this time to which he tries to answer but Penelope interrupts him with words that she is tired and if he wants to tell her something he should do it quickly Reynold Squints as she continues that if she says nothing to him she's gone to which he says that she has a cut there and calls her names she looks on stunned as he points to the cut on her

neck the guy asks if it hurts a lot to which she replies that she's fine and that it doesn't hurt at all and thinks that she must have accidentally scratched herself while fighting the Demonic creatures and the cut is small Reynolds is dejected he asks her to stand still for a moment she asks what it is to which he replies that it's medicine and is asked if he always carries things like that with him to which he says that he recently went to the infirmary and got it there she looks at him awkwardly wondering if

he accidentally cut himself somewhere he looks at her puzzled and wonders why he needs that thing then the guy takes off his gloves and says that it's because of her and asks her to stand still he takes the ointment with his fingers Reynold puts his hand to her neck and tells her to stand still or else everything will stick to her hair he applies ointment to the wound Reynold stands point blank in front of Penelope he frowns and asks if that bastard also noticed that she got hurt she asks who he's talking about to which

Reynold calls him a recent old man for being 26 years old to which she asks why he's an old man even though he's the oldest of her love interests but the girl gets angry and asks him what kind of Bad Manners he shows winter and recently too to which he asks what kind of manners she's talking about and why she even needs a crossbow if she doesn't shoot such annoying bastards she Twirls a strand of hair and continues that he's not that kind of person to which Reynold asks again and if there are others because

all men are the same felipi gets angry and asks if he wants to die to which he smirks and says that he always wishes he could he closes his eyes and says that she can ask her maid to bandage the wound the girl holds her neck and thinks that the longer she lives the more often she notices that he can be like this she thinks about Reynold and continues that when her life was in danger Reynold was the first to rush to her Aid and recently they were just bickering and bearing their teeth at each

other the girl smiled he looks dumbfounded because she thanked him Reynold is embarrassed Penelope frowns while he says that he does not need words of gratitude from someone like her and she remembers that she has heard this somewhere before he turned away and said that he was leaving then while the girl thinks that he is behaving like this again although he is nasty but the fact that he helped her is unchanged the level of his sympathy has grown to 31% and she continues that the basic percentage of interest of a normal mod has passed she

thinks about him because he is the only one who would have a minus at first Emily asks if she can really do that to which she asks what's wrong with that falope in a suit replies that it's a hunting competition even though she's not participating but she should look appropriate she looks at the crossbow and asks why she needs it since she was already overworked because of the Demonic beasts last night to which she receives the answer that people say that there is a separate area where small animals were released especially for women and children

she is going to go there Emily clarifies whether she will hunt herself to which she receives the answer that it will be boring to go to a tea party and just sit there the plot moves to a very recent breakfast Penelope is perplexed because the Imperial Court decided not to cancel the hunting competition and hold it as originally planned the girl asks why this is so because it happened yesterday to which Derrik replies that there are no casualties and what will happen to the Empire's Authority if the competition is canceled in which even foreign guests

are supposed to participate and while she thinks that there was such a fuss because of the appearance of a demonic Beast this is incredible nonsense her father says that everything turned out very well if their spirit is undermined by such an incident then all the Riff Raff will look down on them and Derrik did a good job with the interrogation the girl pokes herself in the forehead because she is irritated by the endless difficulties while her father says that Countess Dorothy as sent a made early in the morning Penelope looks on in Surprise while he

continues that she asked her to attend the tea party which will be held during the opening ceremony he frowns and continues that in connection with yesterday's events how does she see this chance to present herself in a new way in high society and asks her to choose her best outfit tend to tea party and socialize with her peers because you never know for sure maybe the idlers Charmed by her courage will dedicate game to her thereby making her the queen of hunting Penelope thought about it she thinks that there were details in a normal moden

but according to what she heard from the maids everyone can participate in the hunting competition of the ioka Empire regardless of gender and on the last day after counting the points depending on the total number and type of animals caught the winner is chosen but there is one catch it is not necessary that this game was caught by you she imagines a silhouette and continues that they say that because of this many men hunt diligently dedicating their catch to the girl they like thus surrounding her with the honor of his victory and she knows that

this is a peculiar form of courtship but isn't it too oldfashioned for a dating Sim to be installed the girl holds out a knife to the food and continues that if you think about it then in this way the queen of the hunt last year was definitely chosen she asks her father to stop and dererk says that if you behave intemperately because of absurd expectations the gossip will become even worse than before he frowns and continues that anyway the rumor that she became humanlike has always died down and flared up to which Penelope thinks that

what absurd expectations is he talking about did she say that she wanted to become some kind of queen someone says that he is an impudent bastard and is out of luck the girl headed for the exit and thinks that it was in the morning and the tea party anyway but isn't it too uncomfortable to come to the forest in a dangling dress because her outfit is beautiful too and that's enough and she says goodbye to Emily she thinks about ichy and continues that besides she pompously assured ichy that she would win a prize and if

she couldn't catch at least one rabbit then her whole reputation would go down the drain and he says that it's hard to shoot a crossbow while she continues that he was definitely mocking and asks him to wait a little because the hostess will definitely catch someone for his scarf someone notices that Penelope has finally come out and asks why she is so late her father adds that he told her to dress up and she grabbed the crossbow again she looks at him with displeasure and replies that since it happened that way she wants to at

least look at the hunting grounds with small animals and she has no absurd expectations as someone had noted earlier to which her father realized that he had said too much in that a man should keep his mouth shut he whispers to her that he is saying this just in case but she remembers what he had told her earlier to which she asks again he continues seriously that if she wants to shoot someone she should do it in a secluded Place Penelope is stunned while he asks again if she understood him she smiles against the background

of ladies and dresses she gives a positive answer Penelope looks ahead uncertainly she looks and thinks that they said that there was a hunting competition in which anyone can participate but there is not a single girl in a hunting suit except her she is depressed and continues that she should have listened to Emily and if you think about it in this world there is not even a hunting suit for girls what was she even thinking but still it is more comfortable in her suit so she tries to be more optimistic while someone says that the

opening will begin soon those who have finished all the preparations are asked to gather in the center she looks at the people on horses and thinks that the Duke is in front of everyone this is also a kind of rank hierarchy among the Imperial Aristocrats and apparently her brother Brothers have not arrived yet but nearby she noticed something ahead it is winter someone asks everyone to look there it is the Marquee he did not participate last year and this year he will personally hunt apparently he shoots a bow it is so cool winter tells Penelope's

father that they have not seen each other for a long time to which he recognizes him and agrees he continues that he is participating for the first time in the last 2 years and asks him to show himself in society more often otherwise they will stop recognizing him so soon to which he replies that he is not a hunter by Nature the father smirks he asks if he received gifts from the lady to which he receives in response that maybe it is because this is his first appearance in such a long time Apparently that is

why he did not get anything to which the father notes that he is the same as his sons while the maids ask him to accept gifts from their ladies but winter managed to refuse everyone on the way the father continues that he should also think about starting a family given that he inherited his lineage at a young age and his skills are good but he is bitter to look at this empty place next to him thinking about his father who was a close friend to him winter replies that it must have been in this hunting

competition that he received a gift from someone who cared about his well-being for the amulet on his chest is visible even from afar it was made by a real master winter Smiles while his father angrily replies that so that means that his own sons have eyes in the back of their heads and did not notice anything but he has a Keen Eye to which he denies and adds that this decoration suits him so if you could not notice it to which the father notes that winter is quite a flatterer he smiles and continues that his

youngest daughter has excellent taste he holds on to the Reigns Penelope and in the background a question is heard whether the duchess gave him the amulet bernardy opened his mouth and thought that she gave it to him even when he said that he did not need any amulet who in the ioka Empire would dare to touch him an expensive thing that even has a teleportation spell on it then he smiled and said that the duchess was amazingly insightful this was a gift with a deep meaning there was wisdom in it the man smiled and asked

what he thought so the Duke turned around then he looked at the decoration and said that his cufflinks also looked good the color went well with his eyes and bernardy asked what he thought so to be honest he also received them as a gift glad he noticed then Bernard opened his mouth and heard that he said that he did not receive anything does he really have someone then he looked at the leaves heard who it was from what kind of family this lady was could she share with him now he could calmly look into the

eyes of his father and answered that they did not have such a relationship after which the Duke added that what kind then since he wore them for such a competition their relationship is far from ordinary let him at least give a hint bernardy turned around Penelope carefully looked from behind the bushes then she opened her eyes the air was thick with Essence and it was heard that he was a man stingy with smiles the Duke turned and heard that every time they met she kept her distance forcing him to listen to refusal after refusal maybe

because the impression of their second meeting was not entirely Pleasant in the memories bernardy looked at her and asked if she would visit their Trading Group again the main character raised her hand and asked if they would connect again with some business then he opened his mouth and added that she had already told that boy that she would not accept a gift and return she remembered the two boys and thought that she did not know that the magician and the rabbit mask was him Penelope remembered standing behind the crowd and hearing screams then she turned

and the plot noted that she never smiled as kindly as the others did the girl opened her eyes and the plot added that the adopted daughter of the duy around which there are many rumors compared to her image in the rumors she is much colder more insightful and beautiful bernardy opened his mouth then he turned and noticed that her rare smile was extremely dear to him then he turned his head a little more to the left MP looked down and thought that it had just been 26% and as soon as their eyes met it immediately

Rose to 6% bernardy waved his hand the main character looked straight ahead and heard that the younger Duke and the second young Master were here why were the two brothers so Magnificent the two guys began to walk past the crowd Penelope looked away and thought that she did not know if the others would have remained with their opinion knowing the shitty temperament of these two then she twitched and thought that earlier she had only bought three amulets at the weapon store one for the Duke one for Emily then she took out the case and added

that she had another one just in case if she hadn't participated in the hunting competition she would have given it to ichy and if she had she would have used it herself but it would really be better to give it to some love interest the girl looked at the case carefully and thought about who it would be better to give it to then she imagin the guys in her head and noticed that Derk who had been acting as impudent as always since the morning was going through the forest initially she was just going to give

it to renol having become emotional because of his behavior with the medicine yesterday but looking at the percentage of winter interest she again thought about giving the amulet to him Penelope closed her eyes and added that although she was no longer going to get involved with this magician she took into account all the risks and chose him as a backup if she gave it to renol having listened to his nonsense the guy snatched the case and asked if it was his gift Penelope opened her mouth wide James looked at the case carefully Penelope opened her

mouth heard that moreover it was golden in color chose it for his hair color and thought that the character she had not even considered then she reached out and asked to return it James began to twist his hand then he smiled and noticed that he was jumping just like a child Penelope opened her mouth and asked what he was doing percentages appeared above his head the girl looked at the trees thought that these 10% the product of her hellish efforts it was not yet safe for her and answered that this gift was not for him

James reached for the sword and said which guy she was going to give it to who it was he would pass it on instead of her Penelope opened her mouth and noted that she was going to give it to her second brother James looked at him and noted that it was sad but her second brother did not care about her gift then he took the brooch heard that he had no one else to give him a gift and replied that he liked her then he unfastened the metal it fell to the grass then James smiled

and suggested that she consider it a Keepsake from the man she had once loved deeply James glared at her heard that she had said it was a gift for her brother and replied that she should consider it a tribute to the Crown Prince from a citizen of the Empire Penelope looked at him in horror then she looked at him and suggested that they would do so then she turned away but Globe lit up overhead James smiled and asked her again the girl looked at the riter and thought that there was nothing wrong with that considering

that he was also one of her love interests James leaned on the stups then he smiled and suggested that as a return gift he would personally catch some game especially for her after which the horse galloped away and the main character shouted that there was no need for this Penelope raised her hands and thought that the best gift for her would be to never see him again the man looked at the girl and heard that apparently he like him received a gift from The Duchess James smiled and said that if you think about it he

did not ask what effect the thing given to him had what spell was carved on his amulet everyone turned sharply to the girl bernardy opened his eyes looking at the girl the guy opened his mouth looking at the girl the Duke opened his mouth Penelope looked at James and thought that it was strange why she had the feeling that she had distanced herself from the Duke too then the prince turned and the girl added that when she gave him the amulet she should have told him to stay away from her the woman looked at the

food and said that she did not expect that The Duchess would also take part in Countess Dorothy's tea party today then she smiled and added that she was worried that she might not come but she was really glad that she had accepted her invitation Penelope smiled and thanked her for the invitation and said that she would be able to have a nice time at such a dinner the woman covered her mouth and said that these were very nice words let them pour her some tea and the main character thought that she would not have said

that she wanted to come here but since she had received an invitation and in the morning when the Duke spoke about it she noticed anticipation in his eyes then the Duke appeared in her head and said that in connection with yesterday's events how about taking Vantage of this chance and reintroducing herself to High Society by communicating with her peers and Penelope thought that she was embarrassed since she was in such a company for the first time but at least there were no men trying to kill her how could something happen among these fragile girls the

main character turned her gaze sharply and heard that these were rare tea leaves her husband had brought them to her from his trip she looked closely into the cup then she looked at some of the guests and heard that she was glad that she liked it then she looked at other guests and heard that as expected from a duchess she was well versed in the quality of tea leaves Penelope opened her eyes and thought that there was some kind of strange atmosphere she could not say what exactly was wrong and a girl came up next

to her and shouted that she had heard on the eve of the holiday she was incredible the girl raised her hands and added that she was truly amazing wherever she went since last night everyone was talking only about her and she as luck would have it went to bed early that day she had no idea how sorry she was that she had missed everything Penelope froze and heard that lady Aris had missed such a rare sight she must regret it how incredibly accurate at The Duchess shot and how One By One The Shot demonic creatures

melted a truly Majestic sight then she looked at the Treetops heard that if you have a good teacher and train hard your crossbow shooting skills will grow in no time and thought that she really is cool the blue-haired girl opened her mouth and asked why she practice so diligently after these words Penelope opened her eyes the blue-haired girl turned to the main character and she thought that she just heard sarcasm The Duchess raised her hand and said that she had a chance to see the duchess's skills yesterday Kellen smiled and said said that to be

honest she found peace the moment Duchess eart raised the crossbow because she was already very familiar with the duchess's shooting skills penelopy turned around and was surprised then she remembered the guy in his words that apparently she had already forgotten how mad she was trying to kill Countess Kellen and the guards took her away like some kind of animal Penelope looked at The Shining Kell and thought that moreover judging by the words of Emily and the maids because Penelope was mad then all the men were filled with Sympathy for the Countess and made her the

queen of the hunting competition last year a bright light appeared and it was heard that if you think about it lady Kellen admired the duchess's skills last year that's right because then she said that she would demonstrate her shooting skills by hitting the mosquitoes flying around her and pointed the crossbow at her the duess opened her mouth and said that those rumors were true Kellen smiled and said that the duchess was just being kind assuring her that she would rid her of the Annoying insects and that she had never pointed the crossbow at her with

any obsurd or indecent intentions and that they should not allow misunderstandings next time Penelope glared and thought that such a thing was asking for a scandal right in her face which was why she had made such a fuss back then and Kellen noted that she was sad because the duchess had a bad reputation because of what had happened last year but how well everything had worked out the lady smiled broadly and added that this year the targets were demonic creatures the size of a house so there was no need to worry about hitting a person

although for a person who was confused and therefore shot with his eyes closed the result was amazing The Duchess looked away the protagonist looked up and heard that lady kellen's words were true she had also been learning to shoot maybe next time she should follow the example of The Duchess and make the outbuilding of their house the target the blonde opened her eyes and Penelope wondered what she was thinking what kind of hints these were apparently although not all of them had agreed in advance but now the main topic of the meeting was obvious so

they diligently sent out invitations from the very morning they wanted her to be here at all costs she looked at the dark Silhouettes and added what to do with her past if she goes crazy again for no reason and then it reaches the Duke's ears there will be no end to the problems directly related to her life it would be better to take into account this morning's conversation with the Duke and nip all further problems in the butt the main character opened her mouth and thanked for the compliment Kellen turned around abruptly then she looked

at the crossbow and said that judging by the fact that she had a crossbow with her she decided to take part in the hunt today how well everything turned out ays is so sorry that she missed yesterday's spectacle since she brought it will she not demonstrate her skills the blue-haired girl opened her mouth and noted that it would be good and her outfit was just in time besides she took a thing suitable for the Target she will immediately instruct the maid to prepare everything AIS opened her mouth and the main character thought that they had

already prepared the stage then she folded her arms and noted in her mind that she would see how far they would go the maid placed the toy on a chair and asked if that would be just right she noted that it would be a disaster if they set the Target too far and the arrow suddenly hit the wrong place Penelope's face was serious Kellen with a satisfied look asked her to demonstrate her skills Kellen mentally asked the protagonist to try to make the same mess they made last last year again Penelope saw a smirk on

her face looking at the frightened girl the protagonist noted that it was not difficult to show off her skills as they wished but then tomorrow the rumor would spread like wildfire that The Duchess was the main clown at the Tea Party looking at Kellen Penelope said that if she went crazy threatening to kill everyone like last year public opinion would again change for the worse and this time the hated duess would be completely trampled in High Society the protaganist seriously noted that no matter what she chose it would not harm Kellen in any way so

she could choose both options an alope said that a teddy bear was not a suitable Target Kellen calmly asked why that was so the main character said that its size was not suitable for demonstrating her skills with her mouth closed the girl asked what size her Target should be then and should it really be like the Demonic creatures from yesterday Penelope stood up and asked to think she took out a crossbow holding the crossbow in her hands the main character asked if the rumors would be interesting if the target was the size of a fly

flying in front of her face Kellen was taken aback by this the girl was scared the girl was very surprised the main character pointed the crossbow at Kellen holding the fan in her hands the girl asked how Penelope could aim at lady Kellen for the second time shifting her gaze the main character assumed that they had been calmly calling out eckart's name until now putting it on a par with the names of unknown miners standing in front of Penelope Kellen asked her to calm down she said with a serious expression that if she continued to

act like this she would have no choice but to call the guards like last time and then she would also find herself in a difficult situation looking at her the main character wondered if she was talking about the guards that Kellen had specially placed nearby to build a trap for her looking at the crossbow Kellen noted that last year their family had let her get away with it without any problems but this year that would not happen so the crossbow aimed at her Penelope interrupted her and asked to call the guards smiling the protagonist asked

Kellen what she thought would happen faster calling the guards or hitting a moving Target Kellen was dumbfounded putting her finger on the trigger Penelope asked her to run looking around Kellen asked if she was serious she was scared the protagonist was ready to shoot Kellen closed her eyes Penelope had a smile on her face raising the crossbow she said it was a joke and asked why she was so scared the protagonist noted with satisfaction that she hadn't even loaded it the girl was shocked looking at Kellen Penelope asked to make her face simpler noting that

her reaction made her look like a villain who came there specifically to ruin the Tea Party no matter how you look at it and she received an official invitation the protagonist clarified if that was the case with Clara claraa taken a back replied that it was so she asked them to laugh because the duchess had tried to cheer them up putting away the crossbow Penelope said that now she really needed to go hunting pointing at herself she noted that unfortunately she would never be able to demonstrate to them how she hit the target noting that

when shooting from a crossbow she did not use arrows but magic beads the girl looked at her the main character assumed that everyone present was interested in what kind of magic they contained smug penelopy said that the magic of the beads in her crossbow made those she hit with them fools leaving there she said that thanks to someone she could not hunt for a whole year and her hands were itching so much so that she even had to buy similar beads the main character emphasized that they were created especially for small animals so even if

she hits she will not kill anyone but Kellen looked at her with fear Penelope turned around and said that she wondered if magic worked on a person Kellen was horrified the main character thought that this face was worth seeing and apparently she had a talent for being a villain she noted that magic only erases memories before the shot so she lied about becoming a fool but as a threat to watch their words it will do a system notification popped up that Penelope's reputation among the aristocrats dropped by 10 points the girl looked at her and

tried to call her she said with a sad look that she did not know and that it was the first time she received an invitation and no one told her about what happened last year the main character asked her to take care of herself with a smile the girl watched her go looking at the tree branches Penelope asked for directions to the small animal hunting area she was told to turn right at the fork in that direction she was shown blue ribbons and told that it was a sign indicating the border of the small animal

area the plot takes us to some time later frowning Penelope began to talk about the small animal area she was standing in front of a dense forest the main character with a serious look began to think that she was told that this was the small animal area but there was not even a fence and they just separated everything let the animals in on one side the small ones on the other and claimed that they were the ones who divided them like that holding on to a tree she came to the conclusion that it turns out

that they did not initially assume that girls or small children would participate at all pushing aside the leaves she wondered who she would find in such a place she saw several rabbits taken aback Penelope emphasized that she immediately remembered the talking rabbit that winter sent the main character thought that she had never even been to the zoo While others could visit it until they were blue in the face thus seeing them in reality for the first time for her she saw the rabbit jump disappointed Penelope said that it had run away looking at the grass

the main character noted that now was not the time to be touched and if she had found the rabbit so quickly there would be many other animals there too she imagined ichy and mentally asked him to wait a squirrel a chicken a deer and a raccoon ran away from her the plot takes us to tens of minutes later wandering in vain branches were sticking out of Penelope's hair looking at the wolf the main character wondered if there was game there that she would catch especially for ichy passing by a tree she asked if it was

a rare species she saw a yellow scarf the wolf began to drink water he raised his head the main character pointed the crossbow at him the wolf ran away from her standing in the bushes Penelope noted that she could still catch him and just follow him she suddenly heard a growl the bear came to her the main character was taken aback by this looking at the scarf she asked why such an animal was in such a place she imagined a blue ribbon and remembered how she was told that some trees had a blue ribbon tied

to them this was a sign indicating the border of the area with small animals but the gold ribbon meant the area of predators and if she found them she should immediately turn back looking looking at the bear Penelope assumed that while she was wandering she entered the area of predators she saw a message that an unexpected Quest had been discovered she must kill the bear and build a foundation to become the queen of hunting the main character said that this was a crazy game the Beast began to Roar loudly Penelope mentally asked where such a

plot comes from she pressed the button and accepted the quest she saw Targets on the body of the Beast grabbing the crossbow the protagonist noted that fortunately this game has a conscience its speed is slow due to the wounds it received she shot it looking at the remaining time Penelope said that it was over now the protagonist was suddenly taken aback the bear stood up Penelope clarified if she should hit all three targets the Beast was Furious backing away the protagonist noted that it had become faster than it had been recently she assumed that the

bear had forgotten that it was wounded due to the Magic cast on the bead Penelope began to prepare for the next shot she shot the beast's head the protagonist saw that she had 10 seconds left holding the crossbow in her hands Penelope wondered what would happen if she failed noting that if she succeeded in hunting by hitting all the red dots then if she failed this bear would remain alive the protagonist looked at the last dot with her finger on the trigger Penelope thought that if she couldn't hit she would die her face was serious

looking at the crossbow she noted that the loaded beads were gone looking at the bear Penelope thought that there was no time to pull out more and needed to dodge the main character stared at the bear she was asked to duck Penelope was taken aback by this her hair was fluttering in the wind a series of attacks were made on the beach Beast there was blood on the blade the bear was breathing its last the Beast fell to the ground Deeds of sweat were running down Penelope's face James asked what she was doing there he

got off his horse and noted that although she was called the crazy dog of the duy there must be a limit to Madness looking at the main character James clarified whether she was going to kill this bear alone Penelope saw a message that the quest had failed the main character asked with a displeased look if a love interest appears when time passes James asked what she was staring at smiling he asked if she had fallen in love with him again she answered with a serious look that she had not fallen in love with him James

said that it was a shame putting her hand on her chest Penelope thought about his mockery noting that her heart was calming down she noted that she thought the bear would really tear her apart the main character noted that if you remember even though the mod is difficult the game is a dating simulator and in such a miname she simply cannot die looking at James Penelope thanked him for saving her noting that thanks to him she was out of danger James said that she dared to wander alone through the Predator area he said with a

smile that her courage was amazing and even curious what thoughts were wandering in this skull James said that no matter how formidable a Madwoman she was she was not yet capable of killing a bear of such a size Penelope dumbfounded mentally noted that this was the tricks of the system she replied that she understood it perfectly well holding her chin James asked if she understood this but still dared to do such an act and whether it was in vain that he interfered and took her game the main character screamed that she was not going to

hunt him closing her eyes she said that that she was also surprised when the bear suddenly appeared she simply got lost while chasing the fox Penelope thought that in the end she had lost the fox and met the most dangerous fool the main character thanked James adding that his Mercy knew no bounds there were splashes of Blood on the grass he asked her to wait and take it James approached the Bear's corpse Penelope was scared James took the blade out of the Beast he was holding the Bear's head in his hands he held out the

head and asked her to take it the dumbfounded protagonist asked for forgiveness noting that she did not have her sword with her James replied that this was why he had cut it off looking at the head he said that the carcass was heavy so she would not be able to carry it now and asked her to take the head and instruct the servants to carry the rest Penelope wondered if he was entrusting her with a task the protagonist asked if she had to do it James with a serious face said that Penelope would take the

head and this would be proof that she had caught the bear on her own the Blue Sky enveloped the area the protagonist asked why James said that she had exhausted him and he had only dealt the final blow so it could be assume that she had killed him looking at James's clothes Penelope said that everything was fine but she really did not need it and she could not agree that she had killed him James asked to consider it a return gift then the main character remembered James looking at her and saying that as a return

gift he would personally catch some game for her holding the Bear's head James said that it was much more valuable than some Fox and that it should be taken stepping back Penelope screamed that they would stay all their clothes with blood James said that one should be proud when blood gets on a hunter's clothes she went behind a tree and asked him to stop it the main character looked out from behind the tree she saw James's interest status she was watching him closely Penelope asked if he was having fun James replied with a smile on

his face that he was watching the crazy dog eart run away with his tail between his legs and that it was quite entertaining the clouds began to thicken the main character asked if it was necessary to joke with an animal's corpse in your hands James replied that it was strange to hear from the one who killed this animal with a crossbow a drop fell on his head James looked over and said said it was raining it started to rain Penelope started to leave and wished him luck James said that it was going to rain soon

and they needed to get out of the hunting grounds before them he asked if she had forgotten that this was the deepest part of the forest teaming with Predators the main character mentally asked what difference it made noting that if the game creator had a conscience he would no longer make such crazy and unexpected quests Penelope suddenly stopped She noted that she had failed the quest which meant that he could appear again the main character remembered the message from the system and emphas that if it didn't say James but the percentage of Interest then she

could unexpectedly run into some love interest again looking at her James asked what she was doing Penelope replied that she was loading her crossbow adding that as he said she could encounter Danger on the way James said that such a vulgar weapon would not be enough he asked if she had not realized this even after surviving the recent attack penelopy loaded the crossbow and said that she would figure it out herself she mentally noted that James was also one of the dangers James watched her closely and suggested that she was was arrogant because she was

lucky to deal with demonic creatures yesterday and this crossbow and Beads only work on small animals or people even if she knocks someone out the effect would not last long he said that this time it would be a sight to behold when a bear ate her alive James asked if he should follow her to see this spectacle Penelope was surprised and wondered if it was necessary to say such cruel things looking at the sky the main character asked how he knew that the beads in the crossbow knocked out Consciousness James replied that from last night

they contained lightning magic based on the amount of Mana it must have been quite powerful and if they were not meant to be used for killing purposes he thought that in general it should be something like this surprised Penelope noted that this was unexpectedly clever the rain began to intensify looking up the protagonist wondered what had happened and that it was pouring down in Torrance and that it would be difficult to get out of the forest like this she mentally wondered why she was so unlucky she remembered walking in the rain in real life and

noted that she really hated getting wet like this James walked up to her he covered her head looking at her he asked her to cover herself with it and come over there the horse was standing under a tree James dipped the Bear's head in it he extended his hand asking her to sit down holding his hand for her he told her that if she walked she would catch a cold before she became food for predators and that this coat had water repellent magic and cold protection magic she should put it on and go back then

nelopey was surprised it was raining hard too the main character asked how he would be James asked if the mouse was thinking about the cat she started to climb onto the horse Penelope extended her hand suddenly an arrow shot James started to fall off the horse the main character was scared James let go of her hand Penelope watched him closely James fell to the ground the dumbfounded main character tried to call him looking into the thicket she wondered what the arrow was suddenly from the forest James closed his eyes sitting over him Penelope noticed that

he was too pale she put her hand on him and noticed that the man was dying before her eyes the dumbfounded protagonist asked him to open his eyes looking at James's face Penelope continued to ask him to come to his senses he said he was noisy James pulled the arrow out of his chest and asked him not to exaggerate noting that he was not dead yet the protagonist was dumbfounded she began to think that he not she not the protagonist because in a complex fashion a love interest cannot die like that but he was falling

too quickly and she thought that he was really dying even though he was a psychopath she did not want to see a person die in front of her eyes a slight smile appeared on James's face holding the arrow he assumed that this thing was not completely useless James asked to take a closer look the protagonist was surprised the arrow Hit The Medallion James assumed that good protective magic was cast on it looking into the forest Penelope said that it was because he continued to wear it James asked how he could treat something that the man

who had loved him for some time had given him so carelessly his face was serious James blocked the Flying Arrow frowning he assumed that the empress was hysterical again James asked her to get up quickly James took her on his shoulder and asked if she wanted to sit still and die for from an arrow Penelope asked if those people had come for him James threw away the Bear's head James put her on a horse and said that the Assassins who had attempted to kill the Crown Prince would gladly release the only witness James took the

harness in his hands they rode through the forest daggers were thrown at them James frowned at this James wrapped the harness around his hand the dagger fell to the ground panelope turned around she saw two mercenaries on horses daggers were flying at them James grabbed the blade in his hand he asked the main character to sit still and not move with a serious expression James held her penelopi thought about how she felt that James was nervous she noted that she should have run without looking back as soon as the sky became cloudy the main character

emphasized the fact that the love interest could not be mortally wounded Penelope noted that while there was no reset button for her this was reality not a game scenario the rain began to intensify drops of water flowed from her hair The Mercenaries were riding behind them the main character was thinking that the road had become much narrower than before and the black mask and clothes like Hunters anyone who looked would immediately understand that they were assassins Penelope imagined James killing a man and noted that such a situation did not seem unusual to him after all

he himself brought assassins to the second Prince's birthday a quest appeared in front of the main character to protect the Crown Prince from the Assassins Penelope was taken aback thinking that she was not interested in becoming some Queen and 20 people at that she looked at the notification and emphasized that the interest percentage in the reward was 10% frowning James said that he told her to sit still the main character emphasized the fact that she did not know how in normal mode but in hard mode it was not often that they give 10% at a

time raindrops were running down her face talip said that the main episode was on the eve of the holiday and there just like last time the main character took the crossbow and suggested that she could help Penelope emphasized that the system would help her she said that she had a crossbow and she would deal with the pursuers and he should cover her James was taken aback by this Penelope saw a message that the quest was accepted and she needed to destroy 20 targets the main character stood up she began to amim the Assassins were taken

aback by this Penelope was ready to shoot she hit the first enemy The Mercenaries fell to the ground the protagonist noted with a serious expression that she had killed three looking at the system message Penelope thought that the body was moving on its own and was not hindered by the horse race the dense forest blocking the view or the pouring rain the Assassin was watching them from above the protagonist was taken aback by this The Mercenaries fell to the ground their body was paralyzed by electricity James suddenly turned his gaze he grabbed Penelope by the

head his face was serious the protagonist was surprised raindrops fell on her face she released the arrow Penelope saw that she had destroyed 12 targets holding the crossbow the protagonist screamed that James was wounded in the shoulder she noted that she could not even turn around normally because her body was now under control James smirked and asked her not to worry adding that his wound was not that deep Penelope was surprised and thanked him for covering her James asked if it would be enough to restore her love for him the protagonist replied that she would

not change her mind James smiled and said that he was sorry he swung his blade Penelope looked up at the sky James held her and asked how many were left looking at the notification the protagonist guessed that there were three more the horse was running towards the edge James said that they were at a dead end he said that it would be better to Dismount first and then eliminate the others James stood in front of her Penelope seriously said that everything was fine and that she could take care of herself so he should take care

of his own safety turning around James replied that someone had recently asked him to run alone since they had come specifically for him the main character thought that the quest was called protecting the Crown Prince so even if she wanted to abandon it here she still couldn't do it Penelope looked at the message that she had three targets left they heard a rustling sound from the forest the main character held the crossbow in front of her mercenaries jumped out of the bushes James swung the blade Penelope prepared to shoot the main character noticed that only

two r out she suddenly turned around the third assassin rushed at her phelipi aimed at him and thought it was too late the mercenary Was preparing to attack the main character noted that her shot would probably knock him down but his dagger would still have time to reach her she began to fall James caught her Penelope was taken aback by this the Assassin was running towards them he assumed with a smile on his face that they were one step away from falling James stood at the edge of the cliff the main character held the crossbow

in her hands she shot the Assassin Penelope saw a message that she had eliminated all the targets a notification popped up that the quest had been successfully completed they began to fall there was a fire burning in the cave the protagonist woke up she saw the fire raising herself she asked where she was Penelope was suddenly taken about she covered herself with her cloak James came up from behind and asked if she was awake he was holding firewood in his hands closing her eyes she asked why he was walking around naked James asked if it

was better for him to walk around in wet clothes smiling ing he noted that he was not the only one there holding his face he asked if he had taken off her clothes James assumed that thanks to this they had now seen almost everything about each other Penelope asked him to stop saying such outrageous things sitting down on the ground James asked if she was being too rude noting that he had saved her and brought her there the protagonist asked how he could touch a lady without her permission he asked if he should have just

left her no matter whether she died or not their weapons were against the wall felipy said that was true and as a gentleman he should have been more more respectful or brought her to her senses James said there was nothing to see the protagonist held her face in her hands Penelope Furious asked what he meant by nothing to see James said that it was so dark in the cave that he couldn't see properly and suggested they look together she screamed that he was a lecher James replied that he was being told that by a man

who covered his eyes with his hands but was still peeping the protagonist mentally noted that she was simply afraid that he might do something if she actually opened her eyes looking at the level of Interest she noted that she should just be patient since it concerned this Crown Prince she saw that he was interested in her by 25% Penelope remembered the message with the quest the main character asked what happened to them because they fell off the cliff James imagined a pond and told that at the foot of it was a waterfall and they were

lucky to fall into the water thanks to which they survived she lost Consciousness so he pulled her out and then carried her to a cave found nearby looking at the exit from the cave Penelope thought that the rain had stopped and she could hear the noise of the waterfall she turned around and wondered if this was a dangerous place raising her hand to the crossbow she emphasized that this could be a den of some predator or a nest of snakes and she used up all her beads on The Killers James said that there was absolutely

no one there looking down he said that while she was unconscious he explored the cave and its surroundings it was surprisingly empty the protagonist asked if he knew where they were James said he didn't adding that the annual hunting tournament was usually held in the north of the forest but he had never seen such a place before looking at him Penelope thought that there must have been a complete commotion now that both the Crown Prince and the Duke's daughter had disappeared at the same time she assumed that the forest was being combed far and wide

the protagonist asked if he was okay James turned around smiling he asked if she was the only one asking noting that he was grateful to tears for her concern Penelope began to reason that her love interest was certainly not in danger of death and that she was almost killed because she was involved in this assassination attempt but she was still worried that he received a wound that was meant for her she began to walk towards him and asked to let him look at the wound James replied that no matter what it looked looked like the

wounds were not deep the light from the fire filled the Cave the protagonist said that they had better get back quickly so that he could receive medical attention James asked if she was still worried Penelope replied that she was she looked at him and asked him not to die in front of her the protagonist with a serious expression mentally asked him to go somewhere far away if he was going to die James was taken aback by this penelopi realized that she had just said something very ambiguous turning away the protagonist noted that it was a

little belated and thanked him for saving her more than once she noted that abstracting from this Quest she owed James her life more than once and he even did not abandon her after their fall and brought her there looking at him she assumed that he did not pose a mortal threat to her watching James Penelope emphasized the fact that she still caught creepy flashbacks next to him his interest in her grew James smiled he asked her to fall in love with him again if she was so grateful frowning the protagonist asked if he was asking

about it again James wondered if this was the best time Penelope said that she had already said that she was not changing her mind she asked why James was so obsessed with her explanation even going so far as to send her a very thoughtful letter James's face was serious he looked away and said that he was still curious about why she had followed him out of the blue that day and confessed her love he remembered the protagonist standing in front of him penelopy mentally noted that she could not say that she had tried to die

and thus trigger the reset button James said that he had been waiting for her answer for weeks but she had avoided him hiding behind poisoning and then suddenly told him that she now hated him he asked asked her if she thought it was unfair if she were him Penelope replied with a serious expression that she had not said she hated him looking around the cave James asked if that meant she still loved him the protagonist cried out that it did and asked why he was asking about that in the first place rather than the reason

she had changed her mind James said that it sounded like she wanted to discuss the matter in the privacy of a torture chamber for betraying the Imperial family Penelope looked at the fire looking down she wondered in her mind how it had come to this James asked why she didn't like him anymore his face was serious looking at the exit of the cave she asked again James asked why she had suddenly changed her mind the protagonist noted that he had said that he would consider it a betrayal of the Imperial family James watched her closely

and said that he would turn a blind eye to it for once kelpy was surprised she imagined James holding a sword to her throat she noted that he put the sword to her neck and told her to say her last words she said with a serious expression that James had tried to kill her he was taken aback and asked when it had happened the protagonist was dumbfounded Penelope cried out that on the day of the second Prince's birthday party he had tried to Slit her throat with a sword in the garden James was dumbfounded by

this the protagonist was sleeping on a bed she said that because of this she had to endure all sorts of nightmares and then swell up with a bandaged neck for several days he looked away and said that he really hadn't meant to kill her James said that on that day he felt like the last Mongrel and everything seemed so pointless that he was ready to draw his sword on anyone who appeared in front of him Penelope frowned James asked if he had spared her when she confessed conf her love to him the protagonist said that

her hands were shaking and her eyes were filling with tears from how grateful she was their voices were coming from the cave he asked her to tell him why she fell in love with him penelopi turned away and said that he was dazzlingly handsome Brave and an excellent swordsman James asked her to stop saying things she didn't believe he said that he could clearly see the expression on her face when she looked at him the protagonist asked her what was wrong with her face James said that it looked like she was being forced to chew

dog poop a bright light was coming from the cave Penelope noted that she had noticed since the reception that sometimes he gave out very clear characteristics he asked with a smile if anyone had threatened to kill her if she didn't confess looking at him the protagonist thought that at that moment she blurted out the first thing that came to her mind she seriously noted that the color of his hair looked so beautiful James was taken aback by this Penelope looked into the fire and said that it was the day they first met at the reception

in honor of his return she imagined James and said that his hair was shining reflecting the light of the candleabra the protagonist was embarrassed she watched him go and said that it seemed like gold dust was floating in the air Penelope wondered if she really thought he looked Royal she remembered playing the game in Louise's body James listened to her with interest the protagonist said that instead of eyes he seemed to have expensive rubies and because of this he looked indecently expensive James looked at her silently he asked if this was why she fell in

love with him at First Sight phelipi looked away and said that she liked it when people looked luxurious and she had a weakness for jewelry and gold James narrowed his eyes and said that she really was such a strange woman the protagonist turned around his interest percentage went up clenching her fist she asked if that was enough noting that she had told him everything Penelope mentally asked if he was satisfied with the madeup story James was sitting by the fire with a smile looking at the walls of the cave he said that it was time

for them to sleep noting that they would have to get out of the forest early at dawn the main character went to bed James turned his gaze Penelope fell asleep she dreamed of a bear beads of sweat ran down her face she dreamed of Assassins the main character suddenly woke up sitting by the fire James asked if she was still awake Penelope clarified if he was still awake James seriously noted that it would be quite funny if they were slaughtered while they were both fast asleep he asked if she had nightmares penelopy stood up and

said that her body achd a little looking at the exit of the cave she noticed that she was completely chilled the protagonist assumed that this was why her sleep was so restless and such a fragile body was not made for heavy rains and falling into the river her hands were shaking James asked if she was cold he began to walk towards her James sat down next to her Penelope was embarrassed James hugged her lying on his chest the protagonist wondered what was going on her hand was lying on his body hugging her James asked how

she dared to Hay to the Crown Prince of the Empire frowning he asked her not to fidget adding that he himself did not do it out of great sympathy for her he said that he did not know what kind of nasty thoughts were in her head right now but she should throw them away James remembered standing in a snowstorm and telling her that when he and his comrades in arms were away from the battlefield the most important thing was to keep their bodies warm and if they were careless about the cold death was only a

matter of hours Penelope was taken aback by this James turned away the main character thought that although this was a romantic visual it couldn't be as low grade as in some soap opera James was sitting by the fire Penelope noted that if this were normal mode with a real Duke's daughter such a scene between the Mad Dog and the Crown Prince would be just crazy she mentally wondered if this was a reason for him to look like the most miserable man on Earth the main character said that they were not on a battlefield James replied

that she could continue to be stubborn and die of hypertension in about an hour if she wanted to he saw that Penelope was also shaking he asked her why she kept shaking like a dog in his arms the protagonist replied that she was not shaking from the cold James asked why she was shaking Penelope replied that it was simple looking at the fire she said that if she closed her eyes she remembered everything that had happened she remembered their predicament the protagonist imagined herself on her knees and said that she was in complete shock from

coming face to face with death looking up James asked if she was talking about losing Consciousness after falling off a cliff or about almost becoming prey to a bear after such a reckless attack on it looking down Penelope said that in his words she was shaking like a dog because of the memories closing her eyes the protagonist wondered if since this guy had grabbed her without her permission she thought he wouldn't mind if she used him as a pillow James's face was serious Penelope opened her eyes James imagined himself as a child he stood in

front of a bear he told her that when he was 9 or 10 years old he came across a bear in the same Forest about the size of the one she was trying to hunt the main character asked about the bear with an interested look he remembered standing in front of the child and said that the second Prince's birthday that year coincided with the day of the hunting tournament and that day he met his younger brother for the first time James was sad there was a slight smile on his face he imagined the woman hugging

his brother James said that her majesty hid the prince in her tight Embrace for years so that he would not have the opportun to see even a strand of his hair he assumed that she thought that he would somehow harm the baby James Stood Still he explained that all the Nobles had come to the tournament but that was only a cover for the main thing they were lining up to present their gifts to the second Prince and there was no end to this line until the very end of the tournament James disappointed noted that he

was the only one there empty-handed he said that he wanted to give his only brother something truly delightful so despite the emperor's prohibition he armed himself with a bow and arrows and slipped into the hunting grounds smiling James said that he planned to catch a small animal like a rabbit as a gift just like Penelope had the main character wondered if she imagined it or if there was a sadness on his face she lay on him and thought that it was hard to believe that such a man had such an innocent and sad time in

his life the light of the fire enveloped the cave Penelope noted that in hard mode the characters hardly gave her any information but she thought that she was too busy dying all the time anyway to listen and might hear something useful that would help her survive in the future James said that at first everything went well he imagined imag ined himself running after a fox and said that when he found an animal that he liked it turned out to be too fast and his Arrow could not reach it continuing to pursue it he did not

notice how he went further and further into the forest and that's when he encountered a bear the nelopey remembered the bear coming at her she asked if this was literally the same story that happened to her today James began to run away from the animal he told her that the only difference between their situations was that he couldn't even raise his bow against the bear rushing towards him and he was scared out of his wits and could only run and Dodge the Bear's Paws that were trying to grab him looking at him the main character

asked if he was much younger than her she emphasized the fact that even she an adult was still shaking in fear after an encounter with a bear and she couldn't imagine how scared it was for a child who had barely turned 10 years old frowning slightly James stated that age didn't matter when it came to the air to the throne he noted that the foolish thing couldn't even avoid its sharp claws and if he had slowed down even a little bit his entire left arm would have been torn to the Bone but he was lucky

James saw an arrow fly past him he noticed that while he was running from the monster an arrow suddenly flew past him from the opposite direction the main character asked if the guards had arrived in time looking down James replied that he had thought so himself at first the Assassins were aiming at him he said that however when he half dead ran up to them the Assassins dressed in dark clothes pointed their arrows at him James said that their number for one unfortunate 10-year-old was still staggering Penelope frightened asked what he was talking about the

main character remembered the mercenary running towards her and emphasized that this was not UNC common for him she imagined James removing the arrow from his chest and noted that it was no wonder he was so calm even when he was attacked in the heart of the hunting grounds and he had been through this many times since childhood Penelope remembered the message about James and said that the tyrant's childhood the details of which were never fully revealed turned out to be much more tragic than she imagined looking out onto the street the protagonist asked who sent

them James replied that he could not say for sure the investigation had reached a dead end and the employer had never been found he said with a serious expression that although his identity had not been revealed it was very likely that it was the empress or one of her relatives James introduced his parents and noted that the second Prince was still a pathetic child at that time unable to even write properly the sun began to rise Penelope thought that his voice was so cold and the second Prince was probably no longer a brother or anyone

important to him the protagonist clarified whether he was sure she could tell him about something like this James asked what the difference was noting that she would definitely not be able to side with the second Prince now as he hugged her he pointed out that even if she had joined he couldn't imagine what good it would do Penelope thought she was irritated that he was right she closed her eyes and thought that it was no wonder his childhood was so distorted that his personality was so Twisted she asked what happened next an arrow had flown

into James's chest he told her that he had run towards the mercenaries not realizing that they were after his head and that suddenly an arrow had pierced his chest and that he had fallen down the slope James emphasized the fact that fortunately he had always worn his mother's heirloom necklace around his neck neck which had saved him Penelope was surprised James said that he no longer wore it and that what had happened had ruined it so he had to put it away James smirked and asked if the protagonist had changed her mind about avoiding him

now Penelope closed her eyes and asked what happened next and what happened to the bear that had attacked him James said with a satisfied look that it was quite ironic but because of his fall from the slope the bear forgot about him and switched to the mercenaries James saw the blood splatter he said that it was a blood bath the bear was very smart and dealt with a dozen armed killers without any problems the animal's face was Furious James was scared the main character clarified who won in the end looking down James said that both

sides destroyed each other he stood in front of the Bear's corpse he said that there were more mercenaries but almost none of them were armed for close combat and probably wanted to leave as many traces as possible behind them and meanwhile the bear although it tore them all apart was wounded by a poisoned Arrow so the poison got into its blood and eventually it also died James asked with a smile what she thought he did right after he saved him himself looking at him Penelope thought that if she were in his place she would run

away from the forest and as far away from the assassins and the bear who were killing each other James's face was calm he said that he cut off the Bear's head and took it with him and returned to the tournament in one first place Penelope was taken aback by this there was blood on his blade James was holding the Bear's head in his hands the head was lying on a pile of gifts he said that after the award ceremony he threw the Bear's head right on the pile of gifts for the second Prince and the

blood that continued to flow from the head made this spectacle truly Unforgettable Penelope was shocked and wondered what she had to feel at that moment to do such a thing James looked at her and said that her courage was very impressive because unlike him a simple lucky guy she decided to go against the bear Penelope looked at him skeptically and wondered if he was mocking her but she quickly dismissed the idea looking at the fire Penelope thought that James might not be mocking her but his childhood self the guy immediately said that she was even

better with a crossbow than he thought after looking at the crossbow he began to tell her that most experienced Hunters would not be able to behave so calmly in front of a bear but if she decided to turn and run she would very quickly be caught and would have to say goodbye to her limbs James looked at her seriously and advised her not to fill her head with stupid thoughts and to be proud of her instincts and ability to adapt to the situation Penelope was surprised and thought that it was probably because someone who had

been through something similar was telling her this she squeezed his hand and thanked him because it calmed her down pressing herself against James's chest penelopy thought that this was none other than the most dangerous character telling her this the girl immediately said that James seemed to have been very brave even as a child Penelope looked at him in Surprise because he asked her if this was all she wanted to say it was still dark outside Penelope thought that this was all sad but she had no idea how a 10-year-old could even think of cutting off

a bear's head and doing something like that James confused the heroine by asking her if she even had a heart he looked at her angrily and asked why she was so heartless the guy began to sigh with displeasure and tell her that when he told this story to Trembling soldiers at War they could not stop sniffling and wiping away tears Penelope closing her eyes in displeasure said that he had survived anyway and that death made story sad James frowned grinned and said that the servants had not lied and that she was indeed ruthless and unfeeling

suddenly the sympathy percentage above his head disappeared and began to Blink he smiled looked at the heroin and said that when he was with her he was never bored for a second his sympathy percentage Rose to 34% James touched her and said that she had stopped shaking Penelope meanwhile was thinking that the indicator had passed the starting point of normal mode the guy turned around and said that now she should try to sleep Penelope looked after him stunned she looked at her hands and realized that the shaking had really disappeared then the events were transferred

to the eart house the Duke was sitting and nervously tapping his finger on the table he immediately jumped up and began asking his son about Penelope Derk shook his head when asked if Penelope had returned and the Duke wondered disappointed if she was still missing derck said that Reynold had returned to the forest with the Hun dogs and that they would soon be able to find out something the Duke sat down on a chair and asked who had seen her last Derrik replied that they had found the night she had asked about the area with

small animals the Duke lowered his head in disappointment he slammed his hand on the table and asked what had happened the man began to think out loud that if she had really been in the area with small animals then the guards should have found her long ago deric with his eyes downcast listened to the Duke speak discontentedly about the fact that the sun had already set and the underage Penelope was left alone in the forest Derek suddenly flinched because the Duke had asked about the Crown Prince the guy said that the Crown Prince had not

returned yet despite the fact that the time for Gathering had long passed putting his hand to his chin the dke began to wonder why exactly the Crown Prince had disappeared at the same time he began to assume that this madman Crown Prince had once again put his sword to Penelope's neck and dragged her away for some reason Derrik looked at his father seriously and said that there were too many ears here they continued their dialogue looking around Derek also reported that Reynold had found something strange during his recent search the guy said that a headless

bear body had been found in the area marked with gold ribbons where predatory animals were released Derek also added that what was even stranger was that the Bear's head had been found quite a distance from the body the Duke put his hand to his chin and squinted clearly thinking about something Derek meanwhile was talking about the fact that moreover the bear's fur had been charred to the point of Flesh in some places the Duke immediately realized that they were talking about Penelope's crossbow as soon as the guy said that the fur had been charred to

the the shape of a round projectile Derek calmed the Duke who was beginning to worry by saying that Reynold had assured him that there was no sign that the bear had harmed Penelope also according to Derek the Servants of Marquee Ellen had soon arrived to clean up so their squad had no choice but to retreat after examining the body the Duke asked if it was the Marquee who had killed the bear Derek replied that it was highly unlikely since the most fearsome Predators had been released into that area in accordance with the specific tastes of

His Highness according to him moreover if the Marquee had killed the bear he would have personally brought brought its head but only two Rod deer had been declared from Allen's line the Duke covered his face with his hand and said that he could not even guess what had happened there suddenly Derrik looked at him seriously and asked what spell he had cast on Penelope's crossbow the Duke looked at him in Surprise and Derrick started asking about what kind of spell could have prompted her to aim at the bear so carelessly so the guy asked if

the crossbow really had nothing but shock charges the Duke got really nervous Derek was shocked because the Duke replied that he had added a spell that erased the target's memories prior to the project impact then the man explained that he had told her that if there was a person she really wanted to shoot she should take him to an isolated place and only then shoot Derrik asked if the Duke had really given her something so dangerous knowing Penelope very well the Duke angrily shouted at his son not to forget himself because he had started to

blame him the Duke started to say something but Derrik suddenly interrupted him reminding him that he had given an entire diamond mind to the Kellen family to hush up the incident last year he asked if the Duke was going to give away his remaining Minds to all the high ranking Nobles this year just to keep this girl out of jail the Duke glared at him saying his name Derek just stared at the Duke as he scolded him telling him that the incident had indeed damaged their family's reputation but Derek couldn't understand that they couldn't bear

their teeth at Penelope for the rest of their lives causing trouble the Duke also said that this child had been officially added to their family tree he asked how he could just watch a young girl go to jail just because she had caused the stiring her immaturity the Duke sighed languidly and asked Derrik to just remember how down she had been after all the recent events ments at the estate Derek started to shout something but the Duke interrupted him saying that she was very hurt by the incident with Lady Dona which followed the incident on

the training ground the man said that he heard that Penelope's servant grabbed that Knight by the neck because he was publicly throwing mud at Penelope the Duke asked if Derrik knew about it the guy lowering his head mentally said that he knew it he remembered how the butler reported this to him later that's why he went to the training ground immediately after the butler reported that she went to practice shooting with a crossbow d wanted to tell her that he had already punished the worthless one who dared to insult the Duke's daughter but the moment

he saw her press to the chest of the servant a veil of Rage clouded his eyes in the end Derrick was unable to say what he wanted the Duke asked if Derrick was trying to tell him that he should have scolded the girl who had just been humiliated and who had said that she would rather be under house arrest than go to a hunting tournament the Duke explained that this was why he had decided to console her with a gift the boy said that he had immediately punished and fired Mark and his friends Derrik turned

to his father who was sitting in front of him and said that everything would have been quickly resolved if Penelope had told him or at least the butler about what had happened Derrick imagined Penelope's silouette and was about to blame her for the situation being entirely her fault for making it worse derk's eyes suddenly widened in Surprise because the Duke had said that he should not hate her so much sitting at the table the Duke had said that Penelope's recklessness was entirely his fault he had brought her here out of his own selfishness but he

had not even been able to take proper care of her Derk stood silently listening to the Duke talk talk about how she seemed to have come to her senses and was trying to grow up Derrik clenched his fist when the Duke asked him to support her since she was his only younger sister Derk frowned and said that he only had one younger sister Ivon the Duke looked at him impassively but then he smirked and turned away Derek was shocked because the Duke had said that it was time to let Ivon go he turned away and

said that losing Ivon was an accident memories of Ivon began to appear in his mind the Duke said that despite the fact that they had never stopped searching they had not been able to find even eyewitnesses remembering ivonne's outline he asked if it was time to admit it the Duke's face darkened and said that she was no longer in their world Derek began to scream the Duke said that it had been 6 years since Penelope had come to the duche he admitted that it was his fault that he had rushed into things and brought her

without even asking their opinion and that he had also failed to keep track of everything that was happening under his roof the man asked Derk how much longer he planned to take the burden of his guilt towards Ivon off by belittling Penelope and hating her the boy lowered his head and replied that he had never felt any anything like that towards Penelope at the same time he thought that Reynold might still be there but he was not so immature as to make a scapegoat out of Penelope and so he preferred to Simply ignore her imagining

Penelope's silhouette in his head Derek thought that the only thing he could not stand was her depravity and cruelty which he could not help but frown at but Derrik never stooped to hatred and was extremely forgiving suddenly he remembered Penelope calling him young Master he was shocked he remembered how he had approached her while she was sitting under a tree reading a book in front of others p alpy acted the same as before however when they were alone she was still careful to address him exclusively by that title Derrik thought about how he felt an

incredible irritation every time she affectionately called him brother Derrik looked sad when he thought about it once when Penelope met him in the hallway she told him that from now on she would live as quiet as a mouse so as not to do anything that would bother him Derk thought that now as soon as she saw him her expression turned cold the guy was shocked because suddenly he realized something he nervously said that most likely she hated him at that moment Reynold ran into the room he sat down on one knee and breathing heavily said

that there was a man who claimed to have seen Penelope they turned around in shock and asked who the man was Reynold replied that it was Baron filet the Duke said that he was the one everyone was talking about lately because of his engagement to the Earl of kellen's daughter Reynold looked away and said that he seemed to have passed out after Penelope shot him with her crossbow Derek was stunned Reynold explained that to be more specific he was found rolling on the ground babbling nonsense about a goddess of the hunt with dark pink hair

the Duke was horrified however Reynold said that a whole line of nobles were coming and claiming to have been knocked out and were only just coming to Derk stood silently thinking that it was obvious Penelope meanwhile had just woken up she saw James in front of her and wondered if it was Dawn already she felt a wind blowing the girl stood up and turned around noticing something she looked into the distance of the cave and realized that the wind was blowing from there she went to James and started to wake him up as she touched

the sleeping James she thought that he was was very cold she put her ear to his chest because she thought that he was dead but she heard that his heart was still beating she wondered if it was because he gave her his cloak and slept naked all night and on top of that he was stabbed with a dagger yesterday Penelope closed her eyes and sigh deciding that there was no other choice because he did not wake up even after she shook him Penelope slapped James in the face and started screaming she started shaking him and

screaming for him to wake up James opened one eye and looked at her Penelope immediately took her hands off him and asked if he was okay looking into the cave he asked if she had just slapped him however Penelope convinced him that he had imagined it she also said that now was not the time to idly discuss dreams as there was a wind blowing from the depths of the cave James got dressed and asked about the wind Penelope explained that the cave was not so short that the wind could come from a crack on the

other side Penelope looked at James worriedly because he said that he could sense Mana he frowned and said that there seemed to be someone in the cave Penelope was even more scared that he could sense something like that the cow Prince began to explain that no one could use Magic on the Imperial Palace grounds except for Mages Bound by an elf according to him if they were some kind of apostates it would be better to deal with them before they escaped suddenly the system notified Penelope of a new Quest and offered her a choice the

Crown Prince took the sword and said that the Mona capacity was small so there should be few of them James suddenly fell on Penelope although a second ago he said that he would quickly deal with the enemies the wind continued to blow Penelope asked him if he was sure that he was okay P alope also told him about his injury from yesterday he smiled and said that judging by the way she slapped his cheeks it looked more like she would dance on his bones James said that if they were in the palace now she would

be thrown into prison for attempting to kill a member of the Imperial family Penelope hastily accepted the quest and followed the Crown Prince she thought that the temptation to send him alone was very strong but who knows what could happen if she was left here alone suddenly Penelope noticed something and paid attention to it she looked at the ground and saw a knife the heroin realized that it was the same dagger that had stabbed James in the back she was surprised to think that this was a reward for the main quest she took the dagger

in her hands and the system congratulated her on receiving a dagger with engraved symbols the cave was dark and damp the Crown Prince walked forward holding a torch panelope followed him thinking that it seemed like there really was something here she began to think that she shouldn't have accepted the quest and hoped that nothing bad would happen to the sympathy percentage James looked ahead and saw a dim glow in the depths he said that the Mana was felt stronger from there which meant that the enemy must be there suddenly their torch went out Penelope continued

to follow James who warned her that the walls were sharp the guy frowned and turned to look at Penelope looking at this dark and damp cave James said that it was surprising that she was a noble woman from a noble family because most noble women in such circumstances would have screamed and thrown themselves into his arms she turned away and closed her eyes in displeasure saying that alas the path was so narrow that it would be simply impossible she also added that the next time they found them elv on a wide Road she would definitely

throw herself on his neck James smiled and said that he was looking forward to it he extended his hand to her and asked Penelope to go down taking his hand suddenly the wind began to blow too strongly almost knocking the heroin off her feet in the distance a creature and a cloak became visible Penelope was horrified and wondered what it was they saw a skeleton sticking out of the ground holding two Scrolls in its hands the Crown Prince looked at it carefully a green magic circle suddenly appeared around the skeleton the gust of wind began

to get stronger but the heroes continued to stand in front of the skeleton the skeleton holding the Scrolls in his hands began to fall James looked at it and said that it was a magic circle Penelope looked at him in fear and asked about the magic circle he replied that it seemed that there was an apostate who dared to use magic without permission from the Imperial Palace and apparently he died a long time ago looking at the skeleton Penelope thought that it certainly looked ancient even at a cursory examination taking a few steps forward she

thought that this cave was very damp and therefore the skeleton should have crumbled into dust but there was no way it would have been preserved so well moreover it maintained its position despite the local wind which could shake even a living one the heroin bent down and wondered why only the Torso remained sitting in front of the skeleton and examining it Penelope said that some mummies were found standing up but only if their muscles below the waist were well preserved however the skeleton was not a mummy the Crown Prince said that the skeleton was preserved

due to its remaining ma she turned and looked at James who said that judging by the lack of shock she had seen skeletons before looking at the skeleton James said that it was likely that it sacrificed its body to create the magic circle separated its lower half in the process but could not bear it and died he also added that it seemed like the skeleton required a lot of Life Energy probably so that the spell would not break even after death James frowned and lowered his head saying that he did not think that Mages were

capable of such horrific things he added that he did not know what kind of spell it was but as a member of the Imperial family he was relieved that the Mage died in the process Penelope lowered her head and began to think about the fact that this man was trying to use powerful magic deep in the forest of the Imperial Palace so who knows what would have happened if he had succeeded James immediately said that he couldn't believe that the magic circle was still reacting to the remnants of mana and the ancient bones because that

meant that this skeleton must have been a very powerful Mage in life the Crown Prince took out his sword and asked Penelope to step back for a while as it could be dangerous he stuck the sword into the magic circle and immediately some kind of reaction began Penelope grabbed her head in Surprise James on the other hand looked completely unperturbed he struck the magic circle with the sword and it broke Penelope holding her head excitedly asked if James was finished the guy replied that he completely destroyed the magic circle and did not think anyone would

be able to complete it he added that now they need to figure out what kind of spell this Mage was trying to create they began to carefully examine the skeleton penelopy watched as the Crown Prince stood in front of the skeleton suddenly James raised his sword about to strike but the heroin immediately ran up to him to stop him she excitedly asked him what he was doing to which James replied that he wanted to cut off the skeleton's hand he explained that he needed to find out what he was trying to do on the grounds

of the Imperial Palace and to do this he needed to study the scroll Penelope objected that he didn't have to break the remains for that James turned around and asked if that meant she would touch the dead man with her bare hands to pull out the scroll however Penelope agreed with this and crouching down next to the skeleton said that she would pull out these Scrolls the heroin was only glad about this because she had always dreamed of trying to work with human bones at least once and therefore she could not watch as the extraordinary

skeleton was destroyed with one swing of the sword James stepped aside displeased and returned his sword to its sheath as Penelope had asked him to do he was very curious to see what the girl had in mind so their penelopy was sitting in front of the skeleton holding the Scrolls she put her hands together and said a prayer silently asking the skeleton for permission to touch it when asked what she was doing she said she was trying to maintain in some decency before touching someone else's body she said she was praying for his eternal peace

and that removing the Relic would not harm him James said it was a waste of time as she looked at the scroll in the skeleton's hand Penelope thought about how the places where the scroll touched the bones were badly rotted probably because he had died clutching the Scrolls in his hands she saw dirt on the skeleton's hands in the scroll and she thought it would be nice if she had a brush to brush the dirt off Penelope stood up and suddenly an idea occurred to her the heroin took the dagger and applied it to her

hair under James's cries she cut off a piece of her hair she looked at James in Surprise who grabbed her hand and asked what she was doing the Crown Prince looked at her excitedly and talked about cutting her hair with a dagger and why she needed it anyway the girl replied that she wanted to make a brush out of her hair Penelope looked at him angrily frowning she pointed to the side and said that she asked him to wait while she did her work according to her there was a lot to do so he should

stop interfering and step aside James then watched from the side as Penelope did something with her hair meanwhile the heroin was thinking that during excavations the most important thing was to clean off all the dirt with a brush but her hair was too soft for a brush but it was better than nothing after some time Penelope managed to clean off most of the most noticeable dirt but she did not know what to do now because her hand and the scroll were stuck together due to the rotting corpse and dampness sitting on the ground Penelope looked

from side to side and thought that if she used Force there was a high probability that the paper would tear and therefore she needed to get rid of the moisture first she remembered the torch that the Crown Prince had used recently she took the torch and began to move it along the stone thinking that she needed to be extremely careful with relics since they were very easy to damage next she took some charcoal and began to move her hand along the scroll James was clearly unhappy and asked her what she was doing now Penelope explained

that she was rubbing the charcoal to remove the moisture because this would make it easier to pull the scroll out of the stuck Parts continuing to do her job attentively Penelope said that this was the only way to minimize the damage that both the skeleton and the scroll could receive the heroine's hand trembled because James suddenly asked her if she really studied archaeology the heroine remembered how she sat at a desk in her past life she nodded her head and said that she read some books at home James said that she was very unusual as

if she deliberately chose those activities that a noble woman would never choose Penelope looking at the scroll smeared with a corner thanked the Crown Prince for the compliment and said that she was finished and now all that remained was to wait for the coal to absorb the moisture she looked at her hands which were completely stained with s James handed her a handkerchief she was surprised by this and thanked him the girl asked if he really carried a handkerchief with him while Penelope was drying her hands James grinned and asked her who she thought he

was smiling at the heroine James said that a young Noble woman had given him the handkerchief before he went off to war Penelope was shocked because she had just gotten the gift Dirty by wiping her hands with it James said that because of her he would no longer be able to use it and also asked if she thought he had just disregarded the lady's feelings she returned the handkerchief to him telling him to just wash it and continue using it however James replied with displeasure that she couldn't even lie that she was going to give

him a new one Penelope then took off her jacket while James grumbled as to why she had to be so angry with the help of the jacket she began to get the scroll out of the skeleton's hand because old paper can be damaged if you touch it with bare warm hands and finally she took the scroll out of the skeleton's hand after a while she took out two Scrolls and held them with her jacket looking at both scrolls Penelope thought that one had a red ribbon and and the other had a blue one the paper

was much better preserved than she had expected because there were no traces of pests or mold on the Scrolls penelopy closed her eyes and smiled thinking that she could now take them away however suddenly the Crown Prince took one of the Scrolls from her and opened it she began to nervously scream about how she shouldn't handle the Relic so roughly a notification suddenly appeared in front of her that she had completed the quest the Crown Prince frowned at the scroll and then said that it was a map of the forest James clicked on the map

and it began to move canel he was shocked because the guy said that it looked like this forgotten man was trying to open a portal here he immediately took the second scroll and said that they would learn more about the portal when they opened it with the second scroll the second scroll also turned out to be a map James was stunned and said that it was a map of VTA an ancient magical country a picture of the sea appeared in his head and he began to say that these lands are currently called the Aran islands

and Penelope probably does not know since most of the history of VTA has been erased Penelope looked at him and said that everything is clear to her pretending to know what he was talking about James added that he was sure that she knew that magicians are currently being persecuted a silhouette of a magician standing with his back to him appeared in his head and he said that VTA was where the persecution of magicians began James spoke sadly about the suppression of magicians he said that in ancient times before magic acquired its current commercial basis a

group of magicians founded VTA with the goal of taking over the world as a result of the bloody war humans W in VTA was wiped off the maps that's when the Mages began to be persecuted looking at the skeleton the Crown Prince said that today this story is just a legend because even he saw a historical monument that is connected to them for the first time penelopy asked if this skeleton could also be from the war the guy answered that it seemed like he was trying to create a passage between VTA and the Imperial Palace

but there weren't enough Scrolls due to the great distance James knew that if this Mage hadn't died while creating the spell the Mages could have captured the Imperial Palace and the ioka Empire could have already been under their control by that time an alope thought that it was hard for her to imagine this because the Mages she had met so far did not look like people who could take over the world she looked at the map and thought that nothing could show as clearly how one detail can change a person's Destiny as history does James

immediately said that if he knew the spell he could use the scroll to get them out of the Forest right now he looked at the map with displeasure saying that after all it was just an ordinary old map now he threw vault's map saying that it was useless penelopy peered into the distance and thought to herself that there must be a reason why these Scrolls were a reward for the quest the sister notified the heroin that she could use each card three times James turned around in Surprise because the girl said that she seemed to

know how to use this scroll she glared at him and asked why he doubted her James replied that she did not have a single drop of Mana the heroine nervously replied that she had read some books and just in case she had prepared and learned a few basic principles of teleportation James took the map in his hands and pointed to a place saying that it was better that no one knew about what happened here so they needed to teleport not directly to the entrance away from the crowd he pointed to the place where the bunes

were jumping and said that this place would do Penelope hanging her head in disappointment said that this was the area of small animals she put on her jacket and asked the Crown Prince to continue holding this point the girl looked closely at the map thinking that James would get out thanks to her she opened her mouth and said the word forward several times suddenly the system notified her that the magic map had been used and they would be teleported to the selected location Penelope covered her mouth with her hands in shock suddenly they were somewhere

in the middle of the Forest Penelope was shocked because she could not understand what had just come out of her mouth James looked at her in Surprise and said that it was Unthinkable that she knew this ancient language his sympathy level for Penelope has increased by 1% and is now at 35% Penelope still had the system menu open in front of her notifying her that she had two more uses of the card out of three she looked at it and wondered how much more this game system could do the girl stood up and suggested that

James go back the Crown Prince also began to slowly get up but suddenly he grabbed his head and bared his teeth Penelope caught the falling Crown Prince and began to scream she asked in fear if he was okay the Crown Prince frowned and began to breathe heavily penelopy noticed that he was as pale as chalk the girl remembered how in the cave he said that he was okay lying on the ground James began to joke about how she asked him not to die in front of her because she would not want to mess with the

body the Crown Prince looked down sadly while Penelope tried to lift him the girl picked him up but he asked her not to ruin her reputation even more and leave him there asking someone to come for for her the guy started to fall and said that if she did not do as he said she would regret it the moment he woke up then he lost Consciousness and fell penelopy listened to his heartbeat which was weaker than in the morning she stood up and began to shout that she would bring people the Crown Prince was lying

on the ground unconscious the girl started to run thinking that she needed to bring someone quickly she also thought that it was good that they had moved to the small animal zone because if you walked a little here you could get out of the forest in the distance she saw a couple of knights she ran out of the bushes and began to shout incoherently that the Crown Prince was in the forest however the guards looked at her with displeasure Penelope trying to catch her breath said that the Crown Prince was not feeling well the guards

were holding Penelope by both hands and suddenly someone shouted that lady Penelope ehart had returned she looked up in shock and tried to explain the situation to them however the Knight standing in front of her said that she was under arrest for attempting to assassinate members of the nobility the girl was shocked she wondered why she was suddenly arrested then the action moves to some green in tent Marquee Ellen is standing in the tent and is informed that lady Penelope returned from the forest alone and was arrested the Marquee turned around and asked displeased Le

if she was really alone he asked the servants about what happened to the Crown Prince the servant replied that Penelope pointed in the direction in which the prince was found lying unconscious and was immediately carried to the Palace but it seems that he still has not regained Consciousness he was informed that there was no hint of poisoning but several minor wounds were found on James's body the Marquee grinned angrily not understanding how this had happened the action shifts to the past and we see the Marque in shock when he was told that two dozen assassins

had been defeated the Marque subordinate said that everyone including the reinforcements from Lila had fallen the Marquee shouted in shock asking how this had happened since they had specially prepared for this day of the hunting tournament he also shouted that the Crown Prince could not have handled it himself the subordinate reported that since Baron philth had taken part in this Mission his fiance lady Gloria Kellen had testified Gloria was was holding her fiance in her arms and shouting that Penelope had threatened her that a shot from her crossbow would render anyone incapacitated looking at Penelope

Gloria said that it was clear to her that she had made her fiance like this then the Marquee began to ask about those who had regained Consciousness whether they remembered what had happened before they had lost Consciousness the subordinate replied that the Marquee did not have to worry since they had picked up all the weapons and covered their tracks in the forest yesterday and had safely hidden all the Lila people in the palace the Marquee put his hand to his chin and smiled saying that it was even for the best the man thought that as

soon as this smug Prince returned from the war he had cut off all ties between his daughter the empress and the underground organizations and since hiring assassins had become more difficult than before the Marquee had no choice but to find people from the main houses of the second Prince's faction with potential and train them and so far there were no more than six of them with the chillits at their head fortunately they had managed to form an alliance with the sacred country of Lila the Marquee was confident that they would succeed this time the mar

Mar thought that even though the assassination attempt had failed there was now a loophole for them according to him the only thing left to do was to pin the blame for all this on the daughter of the eart family Penelope ehart he remembered that they had found a poison in the distant desert which was currently spreading through the veins of the Crown Prince the symptoms would not appear immediately since the poison only began to act after a day or two so even if the assassination attempt had failed they would be able to avoid suspicion the

Marquee was already imagining Penelope and chains and thought about how Penelope was the only witness to what had happened and therefore public opinion alone was enough to make her the perfect scapegoat turning to his subordinate the Marquee said that the eart family was a foreign in his side anyway so it was all for the best he decided to accuse her not only of attempting to murder Nobles but also of a member of the Imperial family and while all attention was focused on the Duke's daughter they would drag out the Levites and destroy all the evidence

according to the Marquee even if the Crown Prince woke up he would not be able to prove the fact of the assassination attempt smiling maliciously the Marquee said that it seemed that the leites had not lied because the goddess Laya really did patronize them he turned to his subordinate and asked how Chalet was the subordinate replied that he still seemed out of his mind the Marquee looked away with displeasure and said that Chalet had not been very smart since his youth but was very physically developed he also added that all the money spent on the

introduction of mana and a potion for the mind was practically thrown to the wind then the action moved to the tent in which Baron Chalet was lying he was drooling and chuckling repeating over over and over that he had seen the goddess of the hunt Gloria was screaming nervously trying to bring him to his senses suddenly her father appeared behind her and asked her to calm down but she started screaming at him too saying how ashamed she was laua turned around and started screaming at her father asking him why he was just watching this crazy

woman go to the tournament the count suddenly felt awkward because Penelope's father had given him a diamond mine in exchange for him forgetting about it suddenly the Marquee entered their tent and asked about the baron count Kellen said that it was a side effect of the Mana but Gloria claimed that it was all because of the wound from the crossbow shot but it seemed that the accelerated enhancement of mental abilities in combination with Mona manipulation on the contrary led to a weakening of the mind looking at the incapacitated Baron the Marquee said that he had

been informed that Baron fuel was now even more incapacitated than before and so they could only wait in the hope of recovery Gloria turned around and asked furiously where Penelope was the Marquee replied that she had been arrested and taken into custody lauia frowned and answered the Marquee is questioned that of course she would be able to testify since she had not been alone at the Tea Party Baron Kellen awkwardly turned to the Marquee who said that he was glad he could rely on Gloria the count began to whisper that the Crown Prince might wake

up and decides the earts would resist fiercely however the Marquee interrupted him and assured him that there was no evidence and the prince was already beginning to weaken the count squinted into the distance while the Marquee explained that they could use this opportunity to get rid of the Damned ehart family the Marquee asked count Kellen to trust him because this was a great opportunity the Marquee looked at him Darkly and said that even if the Crown Prince woke up there was nothing he could do and before the Crown Prince woke up it would all be

over the events then took us to the North Tower of the Imperial Palace penelopi looked around the room and said that at least it didn't look like a cell for especially dangerous criminals sitting on the bed Penelope thought out loud that she thought this cell was for Nobles preparing for trial and therefore if there were no bars here one might not understand that it was a prison the heroin looked up and wondered what was going on she remembered dererk and wondered what he would do this time she remembered him telling her that if she brought

shame on the family again she wouldn't get away with just sitting in her room penelopy chuckled thinking that even though Derrik had told her so this was what it had come to she reached into the inside pocket of her vest thinking that she knew one thing for sure taking out the dagger she thought that the situation she found herself in was just one of the episodes of the game looking at the dagger with regret she thought that even though the crossbow had been confiscated she was lucky that they had not searched her she removed the

bandage from the dagger and saw an engraving on the handle of this dagger Penelope did not know whose it was but it was immediately clear that it was the coat of arms of some Noble House the heroine raised the dagger above herself and began to think about how this decoration made of blue silk cord seemed to be a gift for good luck looking at it she wondered if she could find out who this butterfly coat of arms belonged to she would be able to turn the situation around and become a heroin suddenly someone came up

behind Penelope and turned to her just as the heroin hid the dagger deciding that someone might see it she turned to around in Surprise Derek was standing in front of her she looked at him in shock and addressed him calling him young Master Derrik took another step and penelopy wondered if he was there because of what happened she decided that he definitely came to scold her but she was still glad he was there suddenly Derrik made a sad face and said that he heard that she had encountered a bear they both began to mumble something

uncertainly Derrik shocked Penelope because he asked her if she was hurt putting her hand on her chest the protagonist wondered why she was catching her breath she wondered in her mind if she had consciously felt remorse because of the numerous death threats and the subsequent accusation of attempted murder of nobles she noted that just a few worried words made her heart tremble standing behind the bars she asked if Derrik was okay with his father and Reynold Derek reported that Reynold immediately left the palace to find the Mage who cast Magic on her crossbow and they

needed his testimony regarding the effect of the spell Penelope calmly apologized for causing such a big commotion the main character presented the rose and noted that although it was a substitute the members of the eart family protected her until the moment when the real daughter was found and although in some endings she died due to the consequences of the incidents related to her one after another but if this is now part of the main episode then the right decision would be to give the Assassins Mark to Derek the protagonist grabbed the bars she said with

a surprised look that she had been blatantly slandered but she had a solution Derek said with a serious look that more than six people had claimed that she had injured them with a crossbow Penelope was taken aback and asked again looking at her Derk said that even during the tea party that that had preceded this incident she had threatened other ladies with her crossbow saying that being injured by its projectiles could turn a person into a fool the protagonist was scared looking at the walls of the room she mentally asked when the rumors had reached

him Derrik noted that the projectiles she infects her crossbow with were enchanted with a shock spell that deprives people of their senses but there is another one that erases their memory Derek introduced the bandaged boy and said that Baron fith the groom of count kellen's daughter had actually lost his mind after she had shot him with a crossbow he also said that he had connections with the Marquee the empress's father and to be more specific Baron thth had been rolling on the ground and calling for a certain goddess of the hunt with dark pink hair

holding on to the bars Penelope wondered in her mind if the groom of the blue-haired girl was among the Assassins she introduced the Marquee and James and noted that she did not know whose side count Kellen was on just as she did not know who Baron Phillip was but she did know that it was the Marquee who had opposed James the day before standing in front of Derek the protagonist emphasized that she now understood in rough terms how everything had turned out deric asked her to explain to him why her story contradicted the incident at

the Tea Party he asked her seriously what the Nobles had done to offend her this time that she had decided to shoot them Derrik said that he needed to find a solution Penelope was dejected looking at Derrik she noted that she thought that he would at least listen to her whole side of the story looking at the floor the protagonist noted that she had expected that the slander would be dispelled and all the sins of the past would be cleared from her but Derrick's words sounded as if she really had shot the Nobles in a

fit of rage standing in front of him she thought that she had indeed fired a crossbow but she had shot at masked assassins not at unprotected Nobles the protagonist asked seriously if he didn't think she had a reason and that it was just Justified self-defense Derrik introduced the bear and told that the vicount who was brought in unconscious by the servants said that she suddenly jumped out in front of them while they were trying to grab the bear and more precisely she shot everyone in order to take away their prey Derrik noted that he said

that he could not Dodge her shot because at that time the bear also went Brer smiling Penelope asked if he believed it the main character wondered if it sounded adequate to him that a noble woman without the help of some kind of game system could stand alone against so many people Derrik answered with a serious look that what he believed did not matter and now what was important was that rumors had already been spread that she was trying to get rid of Witnesses in order to kill the Crown Prince he stood in front of the

bars looking at the room Penelope clarified what she would gain from killing the Crown Prince Derrik replied that they wanted to use this opportunity to attack their Clan and that was probably the purpose of spreading rumors the dumbfounded protagonist stated that first of all she was not the killer but they were felipy revealed that she had originally been hunting a bear and that the Crown Prince who was passing by had helped her in her feudal efforts by cutting off its head Derrik listened to her silently she asked him to think about how she would have

dealt with so many people on her own and that it was simply Unthinkable that anyone could believe that looking at her Derrik said that the truth was in the answer to the question of whether she had aimed her crossbow at the bear and the Nobles Penelope was surprised Derek imagined James lying on the bed and stated that moreover the Crown Prince the only person who could confirm her testimony was now one step away from death due to poisoning the protagonist cut off her hair James frowned and said that it was dangerous to cut them off

with a dagger Penelope dumbfounded thought about it James knew about it and that was why he reacted like that she was suddenly taken aback Derek's face was serious the protagonist realized that Derrik did not believe her at all from the very beginning looking at her he said that the circumstances could still be somehow managed if she said that it was a bad joke standing on her toes Penelope noted that in other words this is the maximum he can do the protaganist began to think that she did not realize and was blinded by joy and gratitude

that he did not turn away from her but came there and she was going to give him her only proof standing in front of her Penelope said that he did not believe a single word of her from the beginning she noted with a saddened look that he did not even think to try to check through her whether people were telling the truth or not Derek calmly stated that they had better stop the rumors as soon as possible and that was the only way to get her out of there in the near future the main character

replied that this was not the case and that she believed that it would simply be much easier and more convenient to attribute the assassination attempt on the Nobles to her the upset Penelope stated that everyone has long known that for the cruel Lady of the eered house harming people is the same as breathing she emphasized that regardless of the truth they just wanted to make her out to be the last scoundrel an enemy of the people and perhaps throw a few coins at people so that they would hush up the matter Derek taken aback ordered

her to watch T her tongue he asked who was to blame for all this noting that she dared to wag her tongue despite the fact that the main character interrupted him and stated that he was the only one wagging her tongue her face was serious Derrik was surprised his interest percentage began to fall his interest became 26% stunned Derrik asked again Penelope clenched her fist and asked him to go back to her adding that she had nothing more to talk about with him derck turned to her surprised looking away she thought that the percentage was

falling in the blink of an eye she noted that she had crossed him off the list anyway so there was nothing to regret and she had no expectations of him lowering her head the protagonist said that she would handle this matter herself so Derrik did not need to get involved anymore she asked him to just leave her alone like he always did Penelope clarified that it did not matter if she died or rotted in prison the protagonist began to leave sitting on the bed Penelope thought that even if she had gone too far she would

never take back those words and she did not care if this interest meter dropped or not as long as her life was not in danger Derrik looked at her his face became calm he left without saying a word Penelope chuckled and noted that she told him to leave and he was happy to leave his younger sister Without Regrets even if she was a sister and name only in a place like this she remembered putting his second gift in the box and noted that she thought their relationship had improved a little looking at the necklace the

protagonist noted that although the Romantic relationship that jarn had suggested between them would be a bit over the top she thought that a warm brother sister relationship would not be so bad and that it would help her reach the end of the game safely but she was very much deceived Penelope brought her hand to her mouth the plot takes us to the next day in the meeting room of the Imperial Palace the castle was bathed in sunlight the protagonist entered the room people were looking at her as she walked through the room she thought that

the loose rope and the clothes given to her were too good treatment for a criminal who had attacked a group of nobles she was wearing a corset Penelope thought that before letting her into the Imperial Palace which was only open to Nobles of high standing they did not even conduct a basic inspection the protagonist assumed that probably thought that she couldn't do anything without a crossbow and it wasn't even clear whether she was a criminal or just a spoiled brat to them Penelope turned around she was surprised she saw the coat of arms that was

engraved on the dagger the protagonist noted that she was right and so far the main episode was going smoothly the Duke stood in front of her and turned to her his face was serious Penelope looked at Dereck and pointed out that he currently had 22% interest which meant that the indicator had dropped by about 7even since yesterday she watched him closely and noted that this was still not the same situation as at the beginning of the game when her life was on the line Penelope emphasized the fact that instead of worrying about the interest indicator

of such a person it was necessary to complete this episode and this was much more important a loud voice was heard in the room asking everyone to sit down the man said with a serious expression that since his Imperial Majesty was currently absent from the capital and the Crown Prince could not attend due to his health he as the Minister of Justice had been entrusted with handling this matter he asked for a raise of hand if there was any objection the people sat quietly Penelope noted that this was not surprising given the crown Prince's frequent

absences due to Wars so it was unlikely that anyone would object the protagonist thought that moreover in the game he was characterized as an honest and principled man an ideal candidate for a judge the man turned to her standing before him she responded the man looked at her and stated that she had been detained on suspicion of attempting to assassinate seven Nobles during a hunting tournament and as a citizen of the ioka Empire she must swear on her honor that she would speak only the truth and nothing but the truth Penelope closed her eyes and

swore an oath that she would speak only the truth looking at the ceiling the man said that he would start with the prosecution and asked the vicount to come forward the heroin's face was serious there were bandages on the Vic Count's face he calmly said that yesterday a group of seven people including himself went deep into the forest to the area marked with gold ribbons to hunt a bear fortunately they were lucky to stumble upon it and after a tense struggle they were one step away from success the vicount said that fortunately Lady Penelope suddenly

appeared out of nowhere pointed her crossbow at them and ordered them to drop their prey the people in the stands listened to him the Duke frowned the heroin looked at him the vicount noted that since they had found this bear first they tried to offer to find another one for her but the lady did not back down stretching out his hand the vicount said that Baron philth then stepped out of their line to reason with the lady he cried out that at that very moment without a moment's hesitation she had shot him the Marquee slammed

the table frowning he cried out that it was was impossible to be so inhuman Penelope shifted her gaze holding his face the vi count told him that while they were in a panic she had shot them one by one and they were all not only seriously wounded but also lost Consciousness and he had only come to when he had already been brought to the camp and his only true friend Baron phff Penelope thought that now piece by piece the puzzle of accusing her of attempted assassination of the Crown Prince was beginning to come together the

Marquee was sitting at the table the main character emphasized that the best moment for a sharp turn was when the play was a approaching its climax Derek stood behind her and declared that he protested Penelope turned around Derek informed her that her crossbow was completely unsuitable for killing and the projectiles were designed to hunt small animals moreover the crossbow had only two spells the first of which actually knocked the target unconscious but the second one made the target lose all memories of the time before it was hit the vicount listened to him Derek frowned slightly

and noted that in this regard he was very curious how the vicount could remember his wound from Penelope's shot so clearly looking around the room the vicount asked how he dared to lie so blatantly Derrik replied that it was not a lie and that he had brought a magician who had cast the spell on the crossbow and left it outside so that he could be called in and checked the vicount looked at him and asked if this was too much and how they knew that the Duke had not bribe the magician Derrik replied that they

had an agreement that had been made on the day of the deal the vicount scowled and cried out that there were Nobles who had personally heard the lady say that a wound from her weapon could turn people into fools a wheelchair entered the courtroom Kellen was pushing the wheelchair she had a smirk on her face Penelope calmly noticed that Kellen was glaring at her she wondered who the real villain was and if they were trying to frame the Duke's daughter the boy held out his hand and began shouting that it was a goddess he climbed

down from the wheelchair his feet were tied the man asked Lady Kellen to begin frowning she reported that during tea lady eart had pointed her crossbow at them and said that it was enchanted in such a way that its shot would turn the target into a fool the man asked when this had happened and whether the ladies of the various houses were present including Countess Clara who had come claraa looked away and said that she had heard it too Penelope began to think that judging by her behavior her intimidation was still working the man stood

in front of the main character and asked if she had anything to say to Lady Kellen Penelope replied that she had nothing to say to her Derek was taken AB back by this people began to discuss that it was true and everything was just like last year Furious Derek said that his sister was now exhausted the main character with a serious face said that she was of sound mind looking at the judge she said that if the prosecution and finished giving their evidence she would like to begin giving hers looking at Penelope Derek called her

the man with a serious look said that she could begin the main character said that firstly everything except lady kellen's testimony was strikingly different from what actually happened Furious vicount asked what she wanted to say Penelope noted that regarding the lady's testimony she had only joked slightly at the Tea Party the protagonist spread her hands and said that she was sorry to be judged for such a thing placing her hand on her chest Kellen asked what she was talking about and how a threat with a crossbow could be considered a light joke Penelope asked if

she had asked her to demonstrate her shooting skills claraa was dumbfounded the protagonist noted that claraa could judge whether it was a joke or not Penelope smiled and said that she was the one who laughed first after the meaning of her joke became clear the protagonist asked if she was lying claraa terrified answered that she was not lying and that was exactly how it was looking at claraa Penelope reflected that she had only been at the Tea Party for a short time but even in that time she had managed to understand what the Countess was

like noting that she enjoyed making fun of and mocking others but lacked the courage to take on a leadership role which could be seen just by the way she stayed behind Kellen and only nodded the main character assumed that she came with Kellen because she was told that this was a chance to really get rid of her but the longer people played such a role the harder it became for them to speak up for themselves Clara looked away a loud scream was heard in the hall Kellen said that lady eart almost shot her last year

Penelope said that now she wanted to tell the whole story she seriously notic that the bear that the vicount had mentioned was her prey from the very beginning the man looked at her and said that this statement contradicted the Vic Count's version the heran said that she had shot the bear with a crossbow but since she had not managed to kill it completely the Crown Prince who was with her at the time cut off its head instead the vicount began to shout that she was telling a complete lie she replied that it would be easy

to check whether it was a lie or Not by examining the Bear's body Penelope looked away and said that if as he had said the bear had really been attacked by a fairly large group of people then its entire body would be covered in wounds the judge said that lady eckart's remark was fair and that it needed to be checked immediately and he asked Dennis to take the deputy prosecutor with him and examine the Bear's body holding the axe in his hands Dennis accepted the order holding the back of his head the vicount said that

they had simply cut off its head with one blow the Marquee asked why in that case she was in the forest with the Crown Prince the Marquee looked at her panelope with a serious expression noted in her mind that the hero of the occasion had revealed himself frowning the Marquee said that he knew that she and the Crown Prince had not even been introduced to each other and he did not believe that she could go hunting together out of the blue the main character stood silently she thought that she expected that they would try to

catch her here since they wanted to hang the attempt on the prince's life on her Penelope introduced James and noted that the meeting with him was arranged by the game system she looked at her corset and emphasized that although she had proof that would turn the whole case upside down at this particular moment it was useless and if she did not give an acceptable explanation now for the reason why they were hunting the bear together she would rather only dig her own grave and to get rid of all the seeds of doubt she had only

one option Penelope side standing in front of the people she revealed that she and James had a secret meeting because the Marquee listened to her the main character thought that she herself would not like to say this but the game forced her Derrik was surprised Penelope closed her eyes and said that they were in love with each other all the listeners were dumbfounded the Duke hit the table he was shocked by what he heard the judge said that they were still in court the main character imagined Jam lying on the bed and noted that the

hero of the story did not suspect Penelope grinned and thought that she understood his feelings for his daughter to be in love with a man who held a sword to her throat she would also lose her temper Derrik was dumbfounded he clenched his hand into a fist the main character's face was serious the judge asked her to continue giving evidence she said that not long ago she decided to break up with his highness and the meeting was appointed so that they could discuss what they had not had time to do earlier Penelope stated that someone

must have seen her and His Highness arguing at the bank the day before people were discussing what they had seen the Marquee listened to her silently the main character said that if they had clarified this point she would move on to the main thing penelopy said with a serious expression that shortly after the bear hunt she and His Highness encountered assassins who had come for the crown Prince's head the dumbfounded people asked how this was possible the main character said that while escaping from the Assassins His Highness was wounded by their attack and they were

eventually cornered so they were forced to jump off a cliff Penelope noted with a calm face that she had not shot at anyone except the bear and the Assassins so she could not imagine how a whole group of people could have lost Consciousness from her shots people began to say that her version completely contradicted the Vic Count's testimony the vicount frowned and cried out that it was a lie a bead of sweat ran down the Marquee's face he said that something about her version of events troubled him standing before the people the protagonist asked him

what troubled him he presented James's hand and emphasized that he had heard that His Highness was unconscious and according to the doctor his highness's wounds were were not serious and he had most likely been poisoned she asked calmly what was wrong with that penelopy thought that this was the look of a man who had stuttered about falling in love with the Crown Prince the Marquee pointed out that if His Highness had really been attacked by assassins as she claimed and if he had really fallen off the cliff then holding his chin he asked if he

could move and if they should not have found him in the same place Penelope's face was serious the Marquee stated that she and he were found near the exit of the forest the following day just as His Highness had already lost Consciousness there was a red or around the Marquee the main character mentally noted that this was a fair question and if it weren't for the magic map she would still be stuck in the cave with the unconscious James the Duke slammed the table and asked to listen to him frowning he cried out that he

could no longer just silently watch him commit a crime he asked if the Marquee wanted to say that his daughter had tried to kill His Highness the Marquee replied that he had only asked a logical question he clarified whether it was too early to conclude that his daughter had done it alone the Duke was Furious the judge asked to tell them how His Highest had lost Consciousness and to give his version of how he could have been poisoned Penelope closed her eyes and assumed that the Assassins had used poison the judge asked why they should

believe that she showed the dagger and asked if they could answer after they looked at the dagger she had taken from the mercenary the Marquee was dumbfounded Derek was taken aback people began to shout that they had really been attacked by assassins the disgruntled vicount shouted that it was a blatant lie penelopy said with a serious expression that it was the killer who had attempted on his highness's life she saw a quest to reveal reveal the identity of the Assassin the surprised protagonist wondered if the interest rate of all Targets would increase by 7% Penelope

noted that this was the best reward of all the quests she accepted the quest four names appeared in front of her telip presented the dagger and noted that she was sure that this was the first option the engraving on the dagger's handle was a copy of the ellenhouse crest the main character mentally asked if the game wanted to say that everything was not that simple the judge looked at her and asked her to continue Penelope stood silently she looked at Kellen and began to think that someone had used a dagger with the Ellen House Crest

to assassinate her and someone stupid enough to also hang a remarkable silk decoration on it and the color of the silk reminded her of something she looked at the guy in the stroller Penelope noted that this should be the third option a message popped up that this was the correct answer and now she had to expose the Assassins she showed the dagger and said that she presented them with the dagger with which the Assassin had wounded the Crown Prince the judge asked how they knew whose dagger it was Penelope stated that the Ellen family crest

was engraved on the handle the dumfounded Marquee thought that philith was a fool the main character noted that if they looked closely at the silk decoration they should understand who owned the dagger claraa closed her mouth and said that it was Lady Kell's lanyard and she told how she wo it all the people were dumbfounded a cry was heard in the hall that this was slander they asked how they knew that she had not simply stolen it from the baron or his companions winter entered the hall and said that he could confirm this holding onto

his jacket he said that one of his little patients had a fit the dumbfounded main character wondered what he meant by confirmation winter put his hand on his chest and noted that he could Testify the man looking serious allowed him to he stated with a serious expression that before the lady's disappearance the day before he had personally seen her hunting a bear the vicount shouted that it was all a setup the judge with a bitter expression said that if he interfered with another witness's testimony again he would be thrown out of the courtroom he asked

winter to continue putting his hand on his chest winter said that lady Penelope had been fighting a barrel alone that day in the area marked with gold ribbons but at some point she had stopped shooting as if she had run out of ammunition the main character was taken AB back by this winter was watching her from behind the bushes winter said that it seemed that the situation was taking a dangerous turn but at the moment when he was about to go to her Aid the Crown Prince appeared and beheaded the bear he saw how they

began to talk winter watched them he said that he thought their conversation was important and decided to leave closing his eyes he said that this was all he saw the spectators began to talk fith was attempting on the life of the Imperial family the main character remembered the quest with the bear and noted that the main goal was not to hunt the bear and if James had not helped her then winter would have done it or Derrick or renold would have appeared depending on the case turning around Penelope came to the conclusion that even if

she had completed the quest it was not a guarantee that the bear would have fallen so easily Derek frowned she looked at his interest percentage and wondered what this displeased expression was looking at drik she mentally asked to look at what she could do and without his particip ation the judge hit the gavel and said that he was giving a verdict looking at the main character he said that in connection with the testimony of the third witness coinciding with the testimony of the suspect and taking into account the evidence demonstrated by the lady it was

obvious the Marquee listened to him silently the judge closed his eyes and declared that the investigation should not be conducted against Lady Penelope eart but against a group of seven Nobles including CHT the vicount and the Marquee the judge reported that the Crown Prince had not yet regained Consciousness so this case would be reclassified as an investigation into an assassination attempt on a member of the Imperial family the judge ordered that all the Nobles involved be arrested Penelope saw a message that the quest had been completed the judge cried out that he must immediately convey

a message about this matter to the emperor the dumbfounded Marquee cried out that Chalet had done all this himself and that he had nothing to do with it Kellen was led away looking at her the main character noticed that count kellen's position was not high enough to enter this Hall Penelope emphasized that this is why they joined the Marquee the empress's family and tried to suppress the influential echart family through the main character in order to raise their position Kellen was scared the main character thought with a serious expression that the main villain of this

game she Kellen was terrified the do is slammed shut winter said that he would free her and asked her to stretch out her hands the Rope was removed from her hands looking at her hands Penelope noted that then it was clear why they were tied so loosely she probably would not have been able to free herself without magic looking away she said that it was all over she noted that it was all about tension and adrenaline but she suddenly felt tired winter stood behind her and turned to her he started walking towards her Penelope saw

his interest percentage the main character noted that he should be thanked it was unexpected but thanks to him everything was over quickly Penelope approached him and said that she was sincerely grateful for his help and thanks to him she was able to quickly prove her innocence winter with a smile on his face replied that he only did everything in his power winter remembered her saying at the banquet that if she hadn't had the credit for extermin the Demonic beasts she would never have done that and that if everyone had done their best that would be

enough the protagonist was surprised winter said he was glad he was able to repay the debt for her help at the banquet Penelope smiled and said that he really did always pay his bills winter was taken aback by this bowing she said that although she hadn't said she didn't need anything in return she would still gratefully accept a gift in return Penelope began to leave winter asked if she would come again if needed he asked with a smile if he had earned her trust the protagonist turned around looking at him she wondered what to say

Penelope said she didn't think she would need another visit winter smiled and noted that he knew she knew she turned away she smiled and said that she had a good memory for people's distinguishing features like the color of the eyes that could be seen through the slits of the guild Master's mask and such winter was taken aback by this the protagonist thought that when Ivonne mentioned this in normal mode she thought it was an embellishment but now she realized that proud Nobles would not bother to remember such trivialities standing in front of him Penelope said

that that if he was afraid of information leaking out he could erase her memory of them he took out his hand and said that it was not so he calmly noted that it was not so at all winter was surprised he extended his hand bringing it to her he said that he felt as if every time they met he found her injured there was a cut on her neck Penelope noticed that it was the wound that Reynold had bandaged after the opening reception of the tyin and she had not noticed but it seemed to be

festering winter was standing in front of her and asked her not to touch the wound Derrik approached her the protagonist turned around Derek was standing in front of her winter greeted him with a smile Derek frowned he thanked him for testifying Derek said that his father had gone away for a while to discuss business with the judge he asked if he could take Penelope to discuss Family Matters winter put his hand on his chest and said that he could the protagonist took Winter by the hand and said that this was unnecessary she approached him and

offered to continue Derek was Furious his interest percentage began to change he asked what she was doing Winter's face was calm pel turned around and said that she had told him yesterday that they had nothing more to talk about Derrik looked angry and said that there were too many eyes and ordered them to follow him the protagonist's face was serious she asked in her mind if the matter was resolved looking at Derek Penelope asked why he cared who saw what and who didn't adding that they would probably think she was just exhausted and therefore out

of her mind so he should ignore it Derek was Furious winter looked at him a beat of sweat was running down derk's face he said that he admitted it Penelope frowned and clarified that he admitted it Derrik looked displeased and said that he had made a mistake but considering everything she had done in the past and considering her reputation and impulsiveness anyone would have thought the same the protagonist chuckled she thought he was just justifying the accusations Penelope emphasized the fact that Derrick hadn't believed her until the very end hadn't even tried to find out

the reason and now wanted to blame her for being accused of attacking the nobility looking at Derek the protagonist said that she had liked him when she first started playing a cool handsome man a responsible and reasonable love interest but in the end he remained mean the protagonist said that it was indeed easier that way standing in front of her Derrik asked what was easier penelopy replied that it was probably so easy to accuse her of attempting to kill the nobility and drive her into a corner like a crazy brawler and if you put all

the blame on her everything would be easy to resolve the interest percentage blinked above his head narrowing her eyes the protagonist asked if he was going to say that it was her own fault that she was framed that it was all because of her inappropriate behavior Furious Derek turned to her Penelope smirked and asked him not to worry adding that she knew that everything was her fault which is why she had to figure it out herself Derrik approached her and asked if this was the reason for slandering the eart family the protagonist asked what she

should have done she remembered how James killed the bear and told him that in the midst of the battle with the bear they accidentally encounter the Crown Prince who accidentally cut off the Bear's head and then they accidentally ran into assassins from whom they had to escape together Penelope clarified if that was what she should have said the protagonist asked if it would have been better for him if she had been accused of attempting to assassinate a member of the Imperial family Furious Derrik asked her not to twist things he said that if she had

told him about the evidence earlier they would have been able to sort everything out without tarnishing the family's honor with such an outrageous Scandal Penelope squeezed Winter's hand and asked who caused this to happen the main character smirked and asked if they had given her at least one chance to tell them about the evidence winter listened to her silently Penelope emphasized the fact that she had tried to convey to the last that it was a conspiracy that she had a solution that she was telling the truth but Derrik had not listened to her the protagonist

remembered how she had been behind bars and how she had said that she had been openly slandered but she had a solution she asked if Derrik thought that she had a reason and that it was only Justified self-defense Penelope noted that she would be the last person in the world to say such a thing about the Crown Prince but no matter how much she had racked her brain throughout the night she could not come up with anything better the protagonist presented the dagger and suggested that With His Brilliant mind and the authority of the eart

family he really could put together a more coherent story which is why she wanted to give the Assassin's Mark to him but he decided to turn a blind eye and leave her to figure it out on her own the protagonist passed him and said that if he was finished she would like to continue the conversation with winter Derrik stood next to her and said that they weren't done yet he frowned and noted that she knew how urgent the situation was and how limited their information was adding that they had continually accused their family of attempting

to assassinate a member of the Imperial family and had even started a ridiculous rumor that they had supposedly trained her to shoot for this very reason penelopi lowered her head and noted that this seemed like a continuation of the scene from yesterday Derk stated that he thought that closing the case as soon as possible in order to get her out of prison immediately was the best thing the protagonist replied that she didn't quite understand what he was trying to convey to her but that it was okay she looked at him and said that she hadn't

held out any Hope anyway Derrik was taken aback by this he turned to her with a surprised look his interest percentage began to Blink the interest percentage became 32 Penelope stared at him she started to walk away and asked winter to come with her winter turned and looked at Derek Penelope walked away from him her face was serious she kept walking she crushed the Blue Ribbon end of season 2 a bright glow enveloped the room the main character let go of Winter's hand and apologized noting that they had behaved very tactlessly Winter's face was calm

he put his hand in his bosom winter asked her not to cry holding her face she asked again he noted with a serious face that he had already said that the dis appearance of sadness from her beautiful eyes would be a gift in return for him Penelope remembered how he looked at her eyes winter handed over a handkerchief and said that tears were always visible rather than a smile the main character was taken aback by this she remembered how she told Derek that in any case she had no hope and noted that it was a

lie and she hoped that TK who came to the prison would listen to her and help even knowing that this was a difficult mode she thought that maybe the game was no different from reality maybe some dramatic turn would happen without any probability Penelope lowered her hand and said that he was right looking down the main character asked if there would come a day when she could actually relax and smile she looked at winter and guessed that day would not come at least not until she escaped this game by reaching the end magic enveloped the

handkerchief Penelope was surprised the handkerchief turned into a rabbit the main character held out her Palms looking at the rabbit Penelope thought that it looked like a real living creature and she could see it with her own eyes but she still could not believe that this was real magic winter said that such a trifle hardly even required mon and they would not be caught he asked her with a smile on his face if she liked the animal grinning the main character answered that she did winter noted with a satisfied look that she was smiling Penelope

lowered her eyes she thanked him with a happy face the Marquee stared at her his interest was peaked taken aack the main character emphasized the fact that she had the urge to smile sincerely for the first time in a long time she recalled the message that winter appeared every time the main character Ivonne was sad and he consoled her with amazing magic Penelope suggested that he should be made her insurance again winter looked at her sunlight enveloped the castle the main character told us that despite the serious incident related to the assassination attempt on the

Crown Prince the hunting tournament was continued in anyway all the details were only known to a small circle of high ranking Nobles participating in the trial Penelope imagined the outlines of many people and emphasized that considering that many foreigners were involved and on top of that following the attack of demonic beasts on the eve of the holiday if another Scandal arose the authority of the ioka Empire would be at risk taking a book from the Shelf Penelope noted that the tournament continued without its organizer and the day of choosing the winner was approaching unnoticed looking

at the book she said that these were magicians of the ancient Arina system holding the books in her hands the main character reason that it was much better there than in the duy and the service was hospitable but there was also a whole mountain of interesting books in the archive and most importantly she was not limited in her actions or movements the plot takes us 3 days back the next morning after the tri sunlight enveloped the building someone said that in this way by Imperial order all Aristocrats were forbidden to leave the hunting grounds until

the end of the tournament and Lady eart provided the Crown Prince with great help as a sign of gratitude and out of concern a decree was added if she so desired she would be given the opportunity to stay in the Imperial Palace putting her hands on the table she said that she would move the Duke looked at her and turned Reynold watched her the protagonist left the room walking down the corridor she thought that after the trial she had never had a chance to talk to the Duke properly and she did not want to stay

in that suffocating tent for a second longer she introduced Derk and the Duke and noted that it was not that she did not understand them all this time the members of the dukal family had suffered tirelessly from incidents that were the result of her impulsiveness moreover this time she was accused of an attempt on the life of a member of the Imperial family and their souls had been exhausted Penelope supposed that the best option for both the Duke and Derek would be to Simply hush up the matter as soon as possible sighing she asked why

she had to understand these people's situation and understanding is understanding but her Fallen mood is another matter the sun's Rays enveloped the room the female protagonist emphasized the fact that if they had asked about everything from beginning to end and discussed it with her or if they had said at least once Penelope couldn't have done that this one unfortunate incident would not have led to such chaos her hair was blowing in the wind the female protagonist noted that another unexpected event had occurred she was walking to the fair someone called out to her Penelope stopped

she turned around Reynold was walking toward her apprach roaching her he asked if it was a lie he started shouting that she was with that stupid Crown Prince the female protagonist wondered if he had eaten too much henbane to curse the Crown Prince at the Imperial Palace frowning Reynold asked if it was true that she was in a relationship with him looking at the Treetops he said that in the hunting grounds they only talked about him in the Crown Prince at every turn looking at him Penelope replied that this was indeed not true Reynold grabbed

the back of his head the main character stated that regarding the rumor that they had a secret meeting in the forest it was true Penelope spread her hands and said that they met in the forest alone which is why the Assassins were chasing them both taken a back he asked her to explain normally Reynold clarified what other meeting they had noting that she was shaking all over when she returned last time after that fool wounded her with the sword penelopy asked him to be careful with his words noting that she needed to talk about something

with His Highness so they met alone Reynold asked what she wanted to talk about the main character replied that there was one thing and he did not need to know looking at the spears Reynold asked her to to tell the truth Penelope turned away she said it was a lie and she just made it up to justify the meeting frowning Reynold asked why she needed to meet him and if she wanted to run into a sword again turning around Penelope said that he still wouldn't believe her if she said she met him by chance Reynold

was taken aback by this he said that he was not like his older brother Crossing her arms the main character asked again he seriously noted that if she said she didn't shoot the Nobles he would have believed her right away Penelope was surprised a smirk appeared on her face she approached him and asked again if he would believe her Reynold clarified if she thought he was incapable of assessing a situation he said that no matter how stupid she was she would not have caused such a stir right after being arrested and it was obvious that

she did not want to go to the hunting tournament because she was afraid that something would happen again the main character was surprised Reynold asked her to tell him the truth looking away he asked if he could somehow help calm the rumors looking at him Penelope said that it was not a secret meeting she noted that since she had not been able to reduce suspicions by saying that their meeting was the Crown Prince was an accident she decided that she had no other options except for this excuse Reynold put his hand on his chest and

asked if there was such a problem in telling right away and why torment people like this penelopi lowered her gaze she thought that after all someone would not believe it so she could not tell everything as it was holding his face Reynold concluded that she could not have this with him the main character asked if he had called her just to make sure Reynold with a displeased look asked if she knew how serious the matter was he handed her the ointment and asked her to take it surprised surprised Penelope said that it was the ointment

he had given her before the festival Reynold asked what she was not taking noting that her wound had become more serious than the last time holding her neck she asked if it was bad looking away Reynold noted that while she was in the Imperial Palace she should remember to apply the ointment regularly and not leave things to chance he asked her to drop by the doctor Penelope took the ointment and thanked him she noted that they would see each other again in only 3 or 4 days and he was acting as if she was going

to distant LS the main character put her hand on her chest and said that Reynold was the only one who said that to her he was embarrassed he started to walk away quickly and asked why he said that his interest in her grew she watched him go passing by the nights the main character thought that 3 days had passed since her mov to the Imperial Palace and she had already gotten used to the road leading there she looked around the corner the guy was holding papers in his hands and asked if she had come today

the plot introduces us to James's secretary Cedric holding books in her hands she replied that she was coming from the library CED said that she was just in time and the doctor had just been there Penelope asked how James was today Cedric replied that his breathing had noticeably stabilized and he was getting better looking around the room the main character said that it was a relief Cedric replied that it was noting that during the crisis 2 days ago nothing could really be said in advance he assumed that Penelope was scared too she answered with a

sad look that it was Cedric said that everything further depended on his recovery power adding that it was necessary to monitor for a few more days but looking at her he asked if the main character would come in Penelope sighed and replied that she would only come in for 10 minutes today Cedric said he would wait in the hallway the main character stood in front of the doors her face was serious the girl was breathing heavily the Sun was shining through the window such a huge bedroom and the Only Furniture was a bed with a

table the longer she looked the more she realized that the room looked like the owner she thought that it smelled like bitter medicine Penelope put the book on the table she stood next to the bed James was lying on the bed above his head was the number number 42 falope thought that it was like some kind of work of art not moving so it looked like a scene of an event of a real game looking at how the man from whose mouth only terrible words usually flowed lay without moving he felt very strange yet he

thought it was true what they said about him getting better his complexion was much better than yesterday she continued the thought that since they were dealing with a deadly poison without an antidote all they could do was believe in his life force and prey to Heaven he wasn't that deeply wounded that was it the horror of the poison Penelope put her hand to his face she called the boy and asked if he was really all right perhaps he ran here every day put his hand to his nose and checked his breathing out of guilt that

this had happened to him because of him even knowing that the love interest of course cannot die deep down inside her she was constantly gnawed by unbearable anxiety he put himself In Harm's Way saving her and even knowing that his condition left much to be desired he gave her his cloak if in the cave regardless of whether she would eventually catch a cold or not he kept the cloak perhaps now everything would be better the girl closed her eyes and thought that no everything was just going according to the script she told His Highness not

to die especially because of her if you were to die then to save the main character of the normal mode and not her she thought that she had also been saying these words for the third day 10 minutes had already passed it was time to leave someone took her hand kelpy's eyes widened James said that he simply had no words he could no longer just listen then he continued that he had been coming tirelessly for 3 days in a row and saying only not to die it was not even a prayer for a full recovery

she widened her eyes James said that he even dared to say hey to the Crown Prince of the Empire and that her impudence knew no bounds the girl called him and asked if he was conscious now he asked that he looked like he had died and become a ghost she replied that the secretary had definitely said that they needed to monitor for a few more days the guy lay on the bed and said that alas he was constantly conscious because of the strength of the poison he simply did not have the energy to open his

eyes Penelope thought that he definitely did not have an antidote although love interests do not die but what kind of recovery speed is this the girl looked at him she asked if he felt okay he replied that no he did not he frowned and said that it was terribly painful all the vessels were burning each bone seemed to be cut into small pieces with a knife Penelope said she would call a doctor the guy told her to spit and continued that it would be of no use anyway at most they would light some cleansing candles

Penelope looked at him and he said that apparently they had found some new poison somewhere that no one had ever seen or heard of it was a Pity if they had smeared it more generously I would have gone to the next World the girl asked how he could say that James looked at her he told her to pull up that chair and sit down the girl replied that she had made sure he was awake and thought it was time for her to leave James continued that he couldn't do even such a small thing for someone

who had risked his life for her and that she was so heartless she replied that he had just woken up and should be alone to rest the guy said that everything was fine and that he should sit down she looked at the number above his head and thought that for sure nothing terrible would happen now even if they were alone for a while the boy asked how many days had passed since they had left the cave Penelope replied that it had been four to which James replied that that was it so the hunting trip would

end tomorrow he continued that it was unexpected he thought she would indifferently leave him there when he passed out but thanks to her he was still alive Penelope thought about who had threatened her right up until she passed out and said that she would have paid for it otherwise after he woke up James replied that he thought she would prefer to save her life regardless of whether he died or not the girl replied that she was a pacifist not eager to decide whether a person lives or dies based on her mood like some the boy

closed his eyes and said that now he was openly insulting a member of the Imperial family they should give him a tour of the underground dungeon sometime Penelope frowned and asked why he hadn't told her the guy asked about what to which he received the answer that he was poisoned James asked what would have changed if he had told she remained silent and thought that it was true nothing would have changed even if she had known she would not have been able to do anything he chuckled and said that it was belated remorse for slashing

his cheek the girl answered that she had slashed him right away and that it was a necessary measure he said that he doubted because the effect effect of the poison did not manifest itself immediately and even if he had immediately understood he would not have said the girl asked why the guy closed his eyes and answered that the future Emperor must be Flawless The Voice in the memories said that age does not matter when it comes to the air to the throne the emperor must be Flawless she heard this for the second time an attitude

close to coercion for the sake of becoming a strong Emperor but she understands that in the end it allows him to stay alive even after countless threats similar to the current one however this had never been shown in normal mode so it was un usual for her to find something like this every time James told her not to sit with such a gloomy expression on her face to let him say something Penelope asked again to which she heard the answer that anything was possible the guy asked how everything went while he was hanging around here

and whether everyone who hired The Killers had been found everything came at once like a hurricane she was suddenly arrested there was a trial thanks to the reward for the quest she was able to completely turn this situation around the girl thought that it was too long to explain everything to someone who had barely woken up and said that they had held a trial and found influential people who had arranged the assassination his Imperial Majesty had not yet returned so the investigation had not yet been properly completed the guy answered that it was clear then

he asked if this was all and that she had personally testified at the trial Penelope answered that yes she had unexpectedly then she thought wait a second the girl continued the thought that he didn't know yet what she had blurted out in court the guy asked what she had done unexpectedly she thought that his intuition had intensified at the wrong moment and said that she she had been able to clarify the situation with her testimony to which she heard the answer that it was a great job James looked at her and said that she had

made an incredible contribution throughout the current tournament and had also acquired Merit for saving the Crown Prince and that she should be given an appropriate reward the girl answered that it wasn't worth it the guy asked what she wanted to which he heard the answer that nothing the girl thought that what Merit she was controlled by the system and how could she accept anything from him she would definitely blurt something out later James said that there must be something the girl answered that nothing at all he continued that by the way she said that she

was crazy about gold because it reminded her of the color of his hair the girl asked again and thought that he had said something completely upside down and meaning the guy asked that he give out a chest of gold the girl asked again and imagined a pile of gold she thought that she needed to pull herself together she was now the youngest daughter of Duke art penelopi said that she didn't need to James told her to talk before he changed his mind Penelope remained silent then she continued that she wanted to ask him for something

the guy turned around and the girl said that but he had to promise that he would fulfill her request James asked what she was going to ask for since she started with this it was already a little scary Penelope said that there was nothing special in this request the guy said that he should speak then if he didn't ask to cut off the empress's head right away he would fulfill it and if it was not too urgent he could ask for all the heads including the Marquee the girl said to leave the head for the

Marquee she frowned and said no matter what he heard later let him not kill her he asked again and the girl repeated what she said let him not kill her no no matter what happened if he really wanted to reward her then let him reward her like this James frowned and said that he seemed to her like some kind of blood crazed murderer the girl thought that he was not she continued the thought that if he refused to Grant the wish then there was no need to offer it the guy said that usually don't they

ask for a repeat invitation to the Imperial Palace or something like a precious stone of the Imperial Empire why does she choose only the line of behavior that other Noble women would never choose Penelope answered that there are prerequisites James said that she did not do anything at the trial while he was sleeping Penelope thought that he was a perspicacious devil and answered that no what could she have done the guy asked then what was the purpose of this request to which penelopy said that just to provide an advance for the unexpected at their next

meeting she really was sick because of the wound he left she said that he was the first to offer a reward James clicked his tongue then he answered that it was good Penelope asked again if it was true she said that he was now putting his name on the line and did he understand James replied that it was fine the girl thought that this is the best news since she arrived at The Hunting tournament this time she was on the edge and this despite the fact that she was going out of her way to avoid

the Crossed Out characters when the main episode continues there will be nowhere to run she continued the thought that now she will somehow be able to avoid a couple of deadly moments the guy asked why she was so happy about this the girl answered with a smile that of course crazy the most dangerous person promised not to kill her how can you not be happy with that the guy looked at her he said that she was really weird to which the girl thought that he was even weirder James said that he was really weird again

the percentage of Interest went up the second most interesting after iches was James this game is really going crazy the last day of the hunting tour has arrived the voices said that they would finally hold the closing ceremony they saw the Imperial tent the game caught by each house occupied every piece of land who would win this year and to look there someone shouted that lady eart the girl walked straight people said that she was a nobleman or a balet dancer no that was not certain and that she really had a secret meeting with His

Highness Penelope thought that was right let them talk as much as they wanted initially she wanted not to show up at all but the Crown Prince forced her to go and even assigned a servant she continued the thought that she needed to hide in advance until someone rushed to her because of rumors someone called her Penelope replied that she had seen her at the Tea Party the girl said that her name was AIS she hadn't had a chance to sit with her during the hunting tournament so she was curious about what she was doing and

asked how the hunt had gone the girl replied that it had been a complete failure the beasts were too fast Aris replied that I see she was still great she had heard that this year she was the only girl who had personally Taken part in the hunt the girl's eyes widened she was looking at the book of the ancient arsen's magic then she asked that she was interested in Magic Penelope said that to be more precise history AIS exclaimed that wow she was really amazing such things were hard for her stories about ancient Wars are

evil magicians they call this the basic knowledge of a worthy citizen of the Empire but when she heard it for some reason her head hurt Penelope looked at her she asked if she shouldn't join the other Lees and and that as far as she knew she had become a hot topic of Gossip again and that now everyone was probably gossiping about the sudden withdrawal of the Kellen family from the tournament arys replied that it was okay she wanted to say hello to her she continued that maybe what people said was not everything unexpectedly she thought

that all the ordinary characters hatred of Penelope was obligatory due to her status as a villain it turns out that there are exceptions to the rule that do not treat penelopy with hostility a voice shouted that his Imperial highness was coming penelopy covered herself with an umbrella someone was walking straight James asked with a smile that they had caught a lot of game the girl widened her eyes and thought that he was definitely pale even before yesterday and now there was no trace of illness the guy continued that the hunting tournament once again went without

any hitches the future Emperor must be Flawless that's what these words meant the guy extended his hand and said that everyone had done a great job he was very interested in who would be the most passionate in courting this year he continued that in that case he would begin to announce the results of the pre counts then he said that he would choose the winner of the hunting tournament the voice said that the third son of the rent family one fox the eldest son of the dner house two squirrels and one raccoon someone said that

he dedicated his prey to Lady Julie of the Raymond family someone said that he dedicated his prey to Lady Natalie the girl was surprised so this is how dedicating prey to the girl you like happens more interesting than she thought this is because there is a cash prize at stake for winning there are many who have not dedicated his prey to anyone the guy continued that Duke eart three deer and two pheasants the girl thought that the Duke was was there too apparently the love interests will take the prize places and someone else is afraid

that this is not a dating simulator after all James continued that now he moves on to the top five the second cheese of the eart family young Master rold then he continued that two raccoons three pheasants one caracle two Rod deer eight in total fifth place the guy smiled the girl screamed which is incredible young Master Reynold in fifth place how magnificent he is and he does not dedicate the prey they screamed that the young master and Penelope thought what the some fan clubs The Voice continued that next is fourth place the heir to the

duty of ehart Derek two wolves two white foxes and one rare animal of the duy a verta flap ainia everyone screamed Penelope thought that fourth unexpectedly she thought that proud Derek would fight for first or second place oh right most likely because of the commotion she had raised he would not have been able to concentrate on the hunt or anything else but the rare animal what's its name the voice said third place he went on winter three Stags two wild boes of both sexes two gosh shocks one rare animal of capria a jungle Mammoth the

girl exclaimed amazing Penelope thought that was not bad she thought he was a quiet one who could only do magic the guy asked to wait a little uniter said that he dedicated his catch to the lady who had shown the most activity in this tournament Lady Penelope he went on here she is the girl's eyes widened in bewilderment the girl thought that he said the voices said my God winter to the Duke's daughter Penelope wondered what had come over him he would have just kept it for himself she was doing the main quest because of

the interest percentage but she had no desire to become a queen the voice said that yes then all of Winter's spoils go to Dutchess eart the guy shouted that second place then he continued that His Highest Crown Prince James won golden tiger of ioki the girl thought that the second James was attacked on the first day of the tournament he did not even have time to hunt it turns out that he killed the tiger a quarter of a day before the encounter with her that day what a scary guy the guy smiled then he said

isn't the main character of the tournament the Duke's daughter so he also dedicates his prey to lady eart she opened her mouth then she thought that they were crazy what was wrong with them people said that it means that the queen of this Hunt is Lady eart and let them not say so first place is still left but if His Highness the Crown Prince isn't in first place then who is like a bone in the throat the Mad fool of the duy who was banned from leaving last year became the queen of this hunt that's

what it turns out the voice said belong awaited first place she wondered who else was left it seemed like they mentioned all the characters they should have and that had missed something The Voice shouted that the Duke's daughter of the eart family Penelope eart one huge brown bear she frowned then she stared ahead in bewilderment her eyes widened in shock AIS looked at her the girl thought it was crazy how this damn bear was counted as hers and what other way it was definitely James's doing and that she was finished she covered herself with an

umbrella and continued thinking that she really was now a crazy chimpanzee who had killed a bear single-handedly then it flashed through her mind that it was all over now for some time at Noble meetings they would would only be talking about her a voice said that they would also add up The Spoils of winter and in His Highness the Crown Prince they said that the winner of this hunting tournament was Lady Penelope ehart she was asked to go up to the podium to receive the cash prize and the Winner's trophy she was climbing the stairs

people were Whispering among themselves the girl went up to the podium it would have been better to just come and hunting attire James congratulated her on her Victory he continued that the amount of the winnings this time was 100 million gold they would send it to the eart estate through the servants Penelope's eyes widened and she thought that it was 100 million that was the amount for which she bought AES with checks even though they were game checks but money is money the guy said with a smile that there was something else he said that

her crossbow had made a huge contribution to killing the bear he personally ordered it to be returned from the Imperial Palace the voice said that His Highness personally so the rumors that she had wounded the aristocrats were slander the girl thanked the guy to which he said to share his impressions in a few words she thought that it was impossible to do without it the girls opened their eyes winther looked at her Reynold frowned Derry did not take his eyes off her she would not need his trust or recognition in the future she went forward

penelopy said that first of all she would like to dedicate all the honors for the opportunity given to His Highness the Crown Prince of their empire she continued that besides there was nothing special about hunting a brown bear a flash flashed a notification came into the system that the title of Queen of the hunt had been received then it was written that a reward of 100 million gold had been received reputation plus 200 100 someone called the lady and asked what she knew that now everyone was talking about her in the hunting tournament so wonderful

Penelope asked what was wonderful Emily exclaimed that of course she had cut off the wings of the vassals of the county of Kellen last year they had bragged so much she continued that in a while they would go with the boys to grind them into powder that their lady unlike some did not beg for victory but confidently received Victory thanks to the bear she had killed with her own hands Penelope thought she was enjoying it more than the contestant but she was actually a little EX exhausted well it was still not bad during the current

period of the hunting episodes all love interests except one had an interest percentage of over 40 a result relative to the length of the episode quite good especially the Crown Prince considering that James had 2% at the beginning now she did not even know who would have been a better choice for her insurance then she thought no anyway James was not an option she barely managed to escape before he would have grabbed her if he had been told about what she had blurted out at the trial who knows how much his interest would fall a

voice said that it seemed they had arrived at the duy Emily exclaimed that the carriage with the luggage was already here someone called Mrs Penelope there was a pile of animals lying in the yard a voice asked what all this was the girl said that it was all hers the butler asked again someone said to lower the Box carefully the chest with coins opened Emily said that the gold coins belong to their mistress the butler asked what it was all about then he continued that this money and the Animals piled up in a mountain but

all the catch of the Duke and the young masters had arrived earlier Penelope answered that it was her cat he asked again the girl said that he had not heard the news somehow she was thinking slowly not like him the girl said that she had become the queen of this hunt then she continued that all the game skins would be dressed they would make winter clothes from them the edible meat would be sent to the kitchen and he could deal with the rest himself the butler answered that yes let him rely on him the girl

exhaled and said that it really was good at home this pure and beautiful sound she was now a rich woman the girl scattered gold on the bed she thought she had so many of these beautiful gold coins that she could sleep buried in them could she have dreamed of such a thing when she slept in a moldy basement covered with a blanket she was lying on the coins someone asked how much she liked them the girl turned around Reynold was standing in the doorway and said that he was doing all sorts of nonsense she would

like to ask him to fill the bath to the top with them the girl asked what he wanted and why he came she thought that she could do so it would be nice to bathe in gold coins and answered that she was busy so if he had no business with her they would talk later the guy grinned and said that she was busy rolling in Gold she answered that she did to which the guy frowned and said that she was a fool when she grew up the girl indignantly thought that it was right to hear

such a thing from him Reynold asked again Penelope asked him if he would tell her why he had come the boy looked down the girl told him to speak the boy replied that his father was suggesting that they all have dinner together Penelope jumped up and asked why Reynold replied that he didn't know he probably wanted to say something since the hunting tournament had ended successfully a man appeared in her thoughts and she thought that no although they had been forced to clash because there was simp simply nowhere to go in the camp but now

they were back home they couldn't just ignore each other any longer like they had before she continued to think that there was awkwardness between them after the trial anyway why torment her again let them just leave her alone the girl said that she felt sick then she continued that she was asking to go outside for breakfast Reynold replied that the sun had already set he had only started asking now Penelope thought that she should have said about the dinner the guy asked why she didn't say that the food she ate 4 days ago was asking

to come out the girl said that she could tell her that Ren frowned and said to nowh to joke Penelope looked down then he said to hell with it her job was to convey her father's will and whether to go or not let her decide for herself he lowered his head and continued that he was saying this because he was afraid that she would not understand everything wrong he said sadly that they could not dedicate it to her although they wanted to did she know penelopy asked what and the guy answered that the spoils and

that according to the rules you cannot dedicate your spoils to family members to avoid rigging the results she asked again and thought that why did he suddenly remember remember the rule of the already finished tournament did he really think that she was angry because they did not give her their spoils Penelope said she knew Reynold asked why she had that expression on her face the girl asked what was wrong with him to which he replied that she looked like she was about to go crazy with resentment she said nothing of the sort and to forget

the guy said that all this was not for the sake of giving the game to another girl that's why he was telling her so that she wouldn't misunderstand she thought who was telling him what here Reynold exclaimed that she had no idea how difficult it was to catch small animals alive alive and how she thought he had given up hunting predators and was twiddling his thumbs in the small animal zone he coughed and said that she shouldn't be offended and let her say if she wanted something he turned away and said that he would get

anything P alpy thought that she had said that everything was fine what was the fuss about she was rich enough with the gold coins that were now covering her bed it couldn't be helped it didn't look like he was going to leave without hearing from her a wish what had he caught there raccoons pheasants caracle Rod deer a rabbit appeared before her eyes the girl said it was a rabbit he asked again and Penelope answered that yes a rabbit she wanted to see it jumping around the area Reynold's eyes widened he stood up and said

that he understood he would tell the butler to let the rabbits into the forest and asked that he was no longer offended the girl answered that she was not offended and wondered why he looked so inspired the guy said to come down to dinner if he wanted she lay on the bed and said that she would not even think about it this was not her intention but still that day she did not take part in the dinner offered by the Duke because the Sleep into which she instantly plunged bar in a pile of gold coins

was very sweet and deep a few days later while she was still locked up avoiding the dukal family news came that the reward promise to her personal night had been completed someone asked the lady if it was necessary to go out for a walk in such weather the girl looked out the window and answered that she would be back before it rained it was raining outside and a voice said that it was a bad Omen Penelope thought that it was too late to put it off any longer since it had been a long time since

she had returned from the hunting tournament she wanted to hand it over at once but she would have to to wait until what had already been done had been done she wondered where everyone had gone she stopped and thought that they had let everyone rest early because of the rain iches was studying outside he was cutting through the air the girl thought that he had not moved now she understands it he is not an excellent swordsman to advance to the next level he needs to learn how to cut flawlessly by putting Mana into a wooden

sword and not Chop straw by lashing with only Force since the first time she saw him training ichy has hardly developed no matter how outstanding his talent is without a teacher to guide him I's limit is the intermediate level the boy was breathing heavily he held on to the stick Penelope thought that the wooden sword she had bought several hundred of earlier it seemed that he was using them with all his might iches bared his teeth with effort the wooden sword broke it lay on the floor the girl thought that was such a level there

was no risk of him being beaten to death IES opened his eyes the girl greeted him he called out to the mistress in Surprise the girl said that they hadn't seen each other for a long time the number 67 was above his head a moment later it became 69 what a relief the percentage of it had dropped during her absence from the estate the guy asked when she returned Penelope answered that she had arrived at the estate a long time ago to which he asked why she had not even said a few words to him

about her return the girl asked if he had been waiting the guy answered that she had said that she would reward him generously penelopy thought that he had initially smirked at this she handed over the Box saying that here was a gift she was a little late because she was preparing it the guy remained silent she asked why he didn't take it and the guy answered that it was was because of the rain she asked again ichy looked down saying that he didn't dare to take what the hostess was giving him with wet hands Penelope

answered that everything was fine she continued that she ran here without waiting for the rain to stop because she wanted to see him put on her gift and whether he could accept it he took the Box iches looked at it in shock these were beads made of the ivory of the mammoth capria and the fangs of the golden tiger ioki in between there was Onyx of the highest class she thought that a completely White decoration would look boring it was clearly not for nothing that James and winter killed these animals and took second and third

place the mammoth and the golden tiger are so rare that it is usually impossible to see them anywhere except for such a large scale event such a treasure cannot be bought for money Penelope asked him if he liked it he replied that it was too much for him he continued that on the ancient continent of capria only the most outstanding Warriors had the right to wear Tusk decorations she replied that it was true he must know better because his homeland Dalman was located on capria the girl looked at his neck and said that it was

time to take off this collar she looked at him and said that she had promised that she would return with first place she was the queen of this hunt therefore as he said all that remained was to generously reward her only night iky looked at the decoration and the girl thought that it was too burdensome she could not see his eyes well she could not understand the reaction she asked him what he did not like the guy took the decoration in his hands Penelope's eyes widened he looked at her with tears in his eyes and

said that the mistress he put the decoration to his face there was a number 77 above his head a notification appeared in the system that the percentage of one of the love interests had been significantly increased above 70 from now on the numerical value of Interest would not be displayed the girl's eyes widened in confusion she thought what there was a sign above his head to check interest the girl thought that the numbers had disappeared Penelope thought what was that a notification appeared in the system that instead of a numerical value of Interest the indicator

displayed a color the percentage of Interest could be checked upon contact with the love interest the girl asked iy to give her the beads and that she would put them on him herself he kissed them then he handed her the beads Penelope put the beads on the guy a notification appeared in the system to exchange gold or reputation for access to checking interest and a question about whether to check interest the girl exclaimed what the icky looked up at her the girl thought what's wrong is this normal how does this damn game work Penelope's eyes

widened a voice appeared in her memories why did she die again and what the hell was this donation currency I wish I could punch them yeah this crazy game was never completely free at every step they demanded real money for a reward of a certain level and she decided to challenge the hard mode also because otherwise she would have to pay to see the secret ending but it was real money in this case now she clicked on the number 2 million gold a notification appeared in the system that she checked ies's interest by paying 2

million gold the remaining amount 98 million gold she thought wait a second there are 98 million left that's the same 100 million she got for winning then she thought no she worked so hard hard to earn them and so they were wasted IES asked if the mistress was okay then he asked what she didn't like felipy smiled and said no it suited him and thought she didn't know ichy looked at her the girl repeated that she liked it and thought about the expression on her face now she turned away saying that she had given him

the gift so that was all she would go the guy asked in fear that she would leave so easily having given only this felipy turned around and thought that it was too cold no matter how deeply she went into herself but to behave like that with an object on which she had decided to bet everything the girl said that this was by no means all she held his cheek Penelope thought that this was also contact and continued that she had said that she would reward him there were still many gifts left iy opened his mouth

and answered that he was not acting like this because he was thirsty for a gift it also meant that he would visit her often she stood in the rain and said that if they continued to be here they would both catch a cold he should also finish training and go back to his place then she asked if they had agreed he silently looked at her ichy lowered his eyes he answered that he had and the girl called him a good boy water was running down his face she removed her hand from his cheek the girl

turned away and walked away looking at the coins Penelope thought that her money then she continued the thought that there were fewer gold coins although it was barely noticeable she looked here every time she got bored so she could not be mistaken and that there was not a single person here with such steel balls that he would touch the Beloved chest of the Mad fool who killed the brown bear and if so she closed the chest with the thought that this meant that they really were automatically credited to the system and said that well please

she frowned angrily and thought that she had suffered so much to get to this point and this was the price for it now she couldn't see the interest percentage and to see it she had to pay with money or reputation that she had in her thoughts there were 2 million gold 100 million would only be enough for 50 times and she had just spent one on a check so there were 49 left penelopy thought that she also couldn't throw away her miserable 400 reputation points what in normal mode was used to dust interest or skip

an additional Quest was it really that important hard mode was scarier than any of her ideas she said that she needed to pull herself together and that she shouldn't get too upset I's interest was 80% anyway if she tried she could reach a 100 there was enough money if she spent it only on checking I's interest maybe she could escape from this place before the 49th check the girl was lying on the bed and saying that she was fine calming down a bit by the way what did that color on the interest indicator mean black

and red like dried blood she thought for some reason she had a bad feeling a voice told the lady that it was fennel the girl told her to come in the butler asked if she was asleep and that he came as soon as he heard from Emily about her recent return Penelope answered that no she really had just returned was resting and what was the matter the man answered that the Duke was inviting her to lunch with the family tomorrow the girl asked again and thought that again the butler continued that he needed to tell

her something so he ordered that she definitely come she said that then he would bring her something before tomorrow's meal simple bread or soup the man asked again the girl answered that she did not want to be forced to starve again until the meal the man frowned and called her then he said that what had happened before would not happen again Penelope asked how he could be sure and he replied that while the estate was empty the staff of the kitchen had been completely replaced and that he had personally carried out the selection her eyes

widened fentel continued that tomorrow's formal dinner would not be held in the dining room the man said that since the estate's dining rooms would soon be renovated the Duke had ordered a meal to be prepared in the greenhouse especially for her the seasonal flowers were very beautiful so he would like her to see them too the girl thought of the greenhouse and what a surprise Penelope had never been there the Duke gradually closed off places filled with memories of his dead wife and lost daughter this greenhouse like ivonne's room was one of them a pleasant

Aroma and warmth she entered the room the Duke said here she is the girl apologized for being a little late the man replied that it was enough and let him sit down it was somehow quiet she thought that everyone would definitely say something as expected the interest percentage was close to the max Derrick's interest indicator was orange theor of a warning sign well who else could have it renold light pink and what was that what did all these colors mean the guy asked what she was looking at the girl replied that she was not looking

at him but at the flower bed behind him and thought what kind of look apparently the training had been pretty tough lately the guy asked what the flower bed had done to her since it was drilling her with such a murderous look the girl thought that she was looking too contemptuously and said that the flowers were just beautiful the voice said that they were diic roses the Duke said that if she liked them he should tell her to cut them and put them in a vase Penelope looked at the flowers she thought she was just

making excuses but the flowers had blossomed beautifully a voice said they smelled nice it would be nice to put them in the room Penelope said no it wasn't worth it then she went on to say they looked most beautiful on their own branches the man said that was also true she looked at the food the entire staff had been replaced she saw unfamiliar faces it seemed he hadn't been talking nonsense not even any sabotage over her dishes someone asked why she wasn't eating to which she replied that she was just a about to the girl

raised her spoon over the soup the Sun was shining on the greenhouse she put her fork down on her plate someone asked if she was full the girl said yes that was enough for her the man asked if she should order dessert the man said how could they eat so little he would have to at least tell her to bring a sandwich to the room the girl replied that no everything was fine then she continued that she had eaten her fill and that she had gone for a walk in the morning she was a little

tired if she didn't mind she would like to get up from the table earlier the man thought about it the Duke replied that he had gathered them to say that he was planning to call an artist soon and set a date for painting a family portrait Derrick's eyes widened Reynold asked again why a portrait Penelope thought that even they were hearing about this for the first time someone said that it was in a month the man said that it was Penelope's birthday she thought that it was her birthday a birthday why was it for him

could it really be so soon the man continued that he wanted to order a family portrait and hang it over the central staircase he said that before the ball on the occasion of Penelope's Coming of Age her eyes WI widened the day Penelope becomes an adult the day the real Duke's daughter returns and the hard mode ends someone said that because she should hold back act recklessly once again not get hurt and thought that there was one month left until the coming of age Ceremony this is too sudden because the big episode of the hunting

tournament was in full swing just now so she thought that there was quite a long time left until the end of the hard mode now that she had barely opened the E route she was just about to accumulate interest but only one month if she can't get out of here in a month no escaping is is just an old problem if the real Duke's daughter returns she will become a villain will be at a dead end and will be killed because that is the story of this damn game she doesn't want to clean up she

doesn't want to do they even imagine what she felt when she tried her best to endure this damn place only to come back how she will die how tears flowed down her cheeks the man called her and called her cute she responded and looked at the men he asked if there was something she didn't like Penelope answered that there was none thought for a moment the man asked why she was acting so strangely today the girl apologized that she was briefly distracted and didn't hear Let Him repeat it again the Duke coughed and said that

it was fine he continued that he asked what she wanted for her birthday she asked again and the man answered that yes she could wish for anything let her dig up this continent right now but they would find her a way back she answered that there was nothing special she was told that there was fine the Duke exclaimed in bewilderment then he said that he didn't want anything special and was she really healthy Derrik said that last year for her birthday he looked down Penelope wondered what they were weren't telling her the man called her

and said that she had asked him to buy her so many things last year well the previous Penelope was recently obsessed with luxury but she really doesn't need anything her birthday could be the day of her funeral what kind of gift is that the Duke said that she once wanted to order a formal dress from the empress's dress maker for her coming of age ceremony her father personally asked his Imperial Majesty she thought that mine certainly didn't need it any more for the funeral the Duke continued why shouldn't he pick out jewelry and shoes that

match it and they haven't invited a Jew for a long time she pursed her lips looking at the guys she said that then anope continued that if they wanted to give her a gift for her birthday let them give her money not things the heroine calmly began to ask for a budget since she had no personal property at all Reynold looked at the girl with bewilderment asking why it was needed because if the heroin asked for a dress they could call a tailor if jewelry they could call a jeweler Penelope shouted discontentedly about the fact

that she was constantly refused with the words that finances were tight the heroin turned away answering that her priorities had changed and now no jewelry and only cash the girl understood that from now on the money would go to check the interest of not only iys but this would also be the first game money that the girl would be sorry to spend on checking the interest Derrik asked her in Surprise about the cash prized from the tournament Penelope happily answered that it was Capital that could be put into circulation if necessary the guy asked about

what could happen to the Duke's only daughter Penelope calmly answered that she could prepare this money for the day when she got married and left home the girl's father was shouting in confusion and asking her about what marriage and leaving home could be Derek calmly answered the girl that she would not have any personal property the man asked Penelope in confusion why she needed money if she was already making purchases over her allocated budget the girl looked at the guys who were asking her to give a reason why she would have to put the capital

into circulation the heroin immediately answered that it was obvious that the heir was directly involved in resolving the financial issues of the estate the heroin herself understood that she did not have a plausible reason and she simply thought that it was better to have as much cash as possible just in case the heroine was quietly silent the girl decided that she was not going to openly blurt out that she was a fake who could be kicked out at any time after the return of her real daughter Penelope left hearing everyone say that diamonds of the

highest standard had recently been mind in the southern mindes the girl calmly answered that she was not at the age where she wanted that Derek called the girl the heroin left saying that she realized that lately the people at home were giving her a lot of support the girl approached the door saying that she no longer wanted to slavishly bow her head and please the door closed then alope calmly began to call the servant to call the Duke the girl was worried thinking about the business with the skin Penelope did not understand what to do

next there was a knock on the door the heroine asked in confusion who it was her father's voice was heard from the door the girl looked at the door in surprise her father began to slowly enter the Duke was walking towards Penelope the heroine could not understand why he came to her if in her world he had never been in the room the Duke calmly asked the girl what she was doing the father asked the girl to sit down to say something Penelope did not understand why he did not call her into the office as

usual there was an envelope on the table the girl slowly opened it her hands were holding a deed of gift Penelope began to look at the recipient's name the heroine saw her name the girl could not find the right words the Duke calmly answered that the girl herself asked for personal property Penelope looked at the paper realizing that this was too much since she asked for some pocket money not a mine the man answered that the girl liked emeralds that resemble old eyes the Duke planned to give this to the girl but the moment came

earlier Penelope looked carefully there was a romantic story on the phone the Duke asked the girl with surprise whether to give her magic Stones if she had also become tired of emeralds Penelope was calmly silent the heroin put the paper away asking her father not to worry about her the Duke watched the girl they sat opposite each other the father with a sad look asked the girl if she still had any anger towards him the Duke answered that the girl had misunderstood everything and he believed her the father calm answered that Penelope had not shot

at the Nobles at The Hunting tournament the man answered that at first he had doubts for a short time but the girl had promised several times the Duke calmly answered that Penelope had become wiser recently so he understood that the girl would not have done such a thing the father cleared his throat answering that the rumor about the date had also been born in the Moment The Duke understood that he had to talk in person but his Hasty actions were unacceptable the father apologized to the girl Penelope understood that the Duke believed that she had

been unfairly accused and that Derrick's actions towards her were not the Duke's will but his own willful decision the girl bowed her head replying that Derrick had always had such a character the Duke still gave her the paper saying that he had scolded him immediately after the trial the girl continued to look at her father in Surprise the Duke replied that from today on the girl was the proud owner of a mine who was slightly taller than her brother the father laughed saying that it served him right the girl looked at her father a pleasant

smile appeared on his face the Duke's gaze was filled with sincerity Penelope held the paper and the man replied that he was giving her the Mind bypassing her older brother so for some time this topic should not be raised the heroine was very grateful for such a gift the girl immediately began to think about how best to use it the Duke calmly replied that a father like him also did not deserve such a daughter the girl did not understand what these words meant the system window showed an improvement in relations the guy was standing on

the stairs the doors were locked Reynold continued to look away after a while the hero calmly left the girl was brought lists of investors in the Southeastern Emerald mine the servant calmly replied that in a few days he would bring an accounting book with organized information on the volumes of production the man replied that lowquality goods are supplied to trading groups with which a contract has been concluded and high quality goods are put up for auction after processing the servant calmly looked at the heroin saying that Stones Enchanted by the Mages of the clan are

put up for sale on the black market and such Goods can be sold 10 times more expensive than the market value of ordinary ones Penelope smiled realizing that if she impr improves the process she will be able to easily check the interest rates the girl answered the servant to sell himself regularly showing the accounting book the man answered with a smile that for some time they would not be able to turn to the Clan's Mages for processing of stones all this was because Derrik did not know about the transfer of the mine the man chose

several other trading groups in whose ranks there were Mages and then entered into a contract with them Penelope looked away the man listened to the girl who said that first they should put the highest quality unprocessed or up for auction and then they should watch because if their eyes were not for beauty they themselves would start competing with each other the heroin calmly answered that they would wait and enter into a contract with the one who offered the best conditions the servant calmly said that they would do so the girl looked away and said that

in reality she once heard her own father talking to his first Offspring about the auction so these wanderings of the illegitimate child of the rich were not entirely in vain the servant calmly answered that the clothes for iy were almost ready the man calmly replied that the clothes from the skins of that catch would only be winter clothes and that it would be impossible to wear them now the servant replied that if you pay extra the tailor might hurry up the girl remembered the Duke Penelope got up from her chair the heroin opened the closet

asking to give something to iches the thing was a ring and the girl began to ask the servant for ichy to come to her after training fennel began to ask the girl to wait for iy by the greenhouse the servant with a smile on his face answered Penelope not to be shy to visit her the girl replied admiringly that it was beautiful the heroin lay on the grass happy that the Duke opened it as a gesture of care for the girl Penelope was overcome with sleep the girl fell asleep someone began to come to the

heroine Penelope slapped peacefully her face looked attentively forward her hands tried to touch something Penelope with her eyes closed told the guy that if he wanted to touch her he could just do it the heroin laughed answering that the guy was tickling her with air the man looked at her calmly the hero looked away in admiration a castle appeared somewhere the nelopey looked at the guy iches was lying next to the girl who asked him to move a little because she wanted to get up Penelope looked at the guy the heroin was surprised that he

finished earlier than she herself thought there was a magnificent decoration on the guy's neck along with a symbol that the hero had a master Penelope was worried about how the hero was beaten the girl thought about whether it would be better for the hero of his greeting was the Duke Penelope understood that in any case upon the return of the real Duke's trust all problems are solved the heroin understood that she was not indifferent to the guy Penelope touched the beads on the hero's neck ichy replied that his mistress gave them to him the girl

smiled answering that it was beautiful her hands were holding beads iches looked sincerely at the heroin the system window asked the girl if she would check E's interest the heroin understood that she was rich so she spent a million gold on this question the castle saved 81% iches asked the girl why she was lying like that if the ground was cold because of the Dew the heroin calmly answered that she was admiring the flowers Penelope calmly answered that beautiful and graceful flowers receive love from anyone iches looked ahead attentively the girl smiled answering the hero

that she wanted to take off the collar the Knight looked at the heroine in Surprise the heroine understood that she was afraid of icle since this could possibly lead to death the heroine showed her hand saying that in order to take off the collar you need to insert this ring from behind ichy did not want to turn around and just sat motionless the hero calmly answered the girl that she could leave it on penelopy was surprised to hear ich answer that he did not want to take it off the man understood that removing the collar

would not change the fact that he was a slave the girl asked the hero to tell her who was offending him so that she could stand up for him ichy calmly held the collar saying that while it was on him the mistress would be able to come to him his hand touched the collar the guy calmly answered that the mistress was experiencing pangs of conscience because she wore it and she behaved relatively calmly and did not raise a fuss the Knight was afraid that the girl might throw it away Penelope looked at him carefully the

girl clutched the dress and said that she would always be on his side the guy calmly answered that while he wore it the heroin pied him the body bent down the head approached the girl's hand ichy lay on Penelope saying that he would behave well the guy asked the heroin to hold the leash tightly Penelope looked at the guy in Surprise during all this time quite a lot had changed in the duy everyone who mocked the Duke's daughter had been replaced and the last one to mock ichy had been fired ichy still could not normally

join the nightly order but the girl's gifts and favor would soon also strengthen his position the girl looked at the floor her hand touched her shoulder her hair was in the heroin's hand the system window asked the girl if she wanted to test the guy's interest for 6 million gold Penelope pursed her lips and said that she would the system window began to show that she had 88 million gold left there were 86% on the lock Penelope looked at the guy and smiling said that it would be as much as needed the heroin saw fennel

and began to say that she had some important business with him after receiving the title of Queen of the hunt the heroine was not to be overwhelmed with invitations to receptions and there was no time in any case fennel calmly replied that the heroin had received a message from the Imperial Palace which he could not dispose of the girl was surprised the servants laughed saying that their mistress had blossomed the letter was opened the hero and remembered that she had once been through a similar situation in the letter the hero wrote to Penelope that during

their last conversation in his Chambers the girl had left quite a lot unset at the trial the girl had raised a great deal of fuss without any particular reason and because of her the hero found himself in a very difficult situation the guy wrote that he had been dealing with the consequences of the girl's actions all the time so he was riding only now the hero offered to talk to Penelope seriously the girl could not believe that she had to go to him again Penelope covered her face screaming that the inevitable had come to her

the heroin remembered the guy the girl covered her face she sat on a chair thinking about what she needed to do so that she wouldn't have to take a single step out of there duy something that would prevent her from going to the Palace Penelope asked fennel what he would advise so that she wouldn't be able to move again the man calmly told the girl that she was overexerting herself at The Hunting tournament which is why why she had unbearable muscle pain and fatigue the heroin answered that she would call The Family Doctor a little

later the maid surprised asked the girl if anything hurt Penelope calmly said that it did the knight's servant answered that Penelope had attached the family doctor's report the hero answered that he understood everything the guy just smiled several days passed and in the palace the girl was brought winter clothes from miky Penelope looked at fennel with clothes the maid began shouting for the girl to go out Penelope answered in confusion that she was having an important conversation the heroin continued and answered that there was someone standing outside His Highness the Crown Prince had come to

see Penelope the man was looking ahead the hero saw the Duke approach him and say that he was flattered that he was being met the man asked the Crown Prince with interest why he had come all the way to such an unworthy place without prior notice the arguments did not end the man looked at the Duke asking whether he should call him father-in-law during personal meetings James began to talk about not seeing his former lover with whom he shared feelings of love the Duke asked the guy in confusion where he was going James laughed telling

the guy to at least get to the hotel so they could talk later the Duke replied with displeasure that this was an invasion in itself and if this continued he would be forced to contact his majesty immediately James smiled saying that this should not be done because soon they could become a family Penelope looked at this from the window the girl was shocked the maid stood behind the girl fennel fearfully approached the girl to find out about the situation tired Penelope asked the guy how everything turned out fennel slowly approached the heroine answering that she

seemed to have come out of the Grave the girl asked the servant if he had left fennel said with displeasure that the Duke had allowed a meeting with his highness the servant replied that he had tried to cancel the meeting but James insisted that he go in and visit the heroine the Duke could do nothing in this situation fennel answered the heroine that they had good news and that the meeting would only last half an hour because of the girl's condition it was time for the meeting the heroin walked down the street with displeasure thinking

about whether it was possible to come to a sick person and make a fuss the girl decided Ed that the Crown Prince would suffer because of her sickly appearance the girl insured herself in case of such a day Penelope understood that he would not do that there was a guy standing on the street the hero looked away James was glad that his ex had come to him the guys had an interest check icon Penelope was shocked that it had a warning light the castle was red the guy asked the girl about her Falling In Love

Again Penelope did not understand that it was possible to look so bad the heroine could not understand what the black and red color of iy meant James asked the girl if she was really sick the hero saw that Penelope was pale James noticed that the heroin really looked quite ill the guy calmly replied that she had been ill for several months from blood poisoning which was quickly cured by taking medication the girl asked the guy what brought him James calmly replied that lately social events were attended by idle people the heroin walked and the guy

replied that the nonsense she had blurted out at the trial and everything that had happened on the eve of the holiday had been so distorted moreover even during their secret date in the forest James had pitifully begged the girl to to renew their relationship Penelope was shocked that he was so Furious that he had come here the heroin looked at the floor not knowing what to do the girl immediately remembered Reynold who had replied that he could help calm the rumors the guy asked the heroine how she felt James smiled cheekily saying that in one

morning she became a fatal Beauty who became so popular in the Empire that the crown princes themselves began to run after her so thanks to the heroine James's reputation went to hell the girl looked away in Surprise James replied that this was not slander the guy remembered how the girl answered him that she fell out of love with him in order to move on to a better man Penelope screamed loudly that she was not going to fall in love with anyone James left saying that he would personally closely monitor what kind of guy could be

better in the Empire the heroin noticed how the topic quickly distorted the guy approached the heroin James came closer and closer Penelope fearfully asked why he kept approaching the heroin asked the guy not to forget the promise he made to her in the bedroom James calmly replied that he seemed like a psycho who would come for the annual dukal lady the girl calmly looked at the guy the hero answered that he did not take the sword Penelope looked away in Surprise listening to him say that he did not change his words a bunch of times

a day James asked himself in Surprise why he was constantly making excuses the heroin asked for forgiveness the girl answered that she really could not oppose anything else to that group conspiracy the heroin asked for forgiveness Penelope looked at the guy realizing that his arrival without a blade was already significant evidence that he had significantly moved away from a deadly ending the guy asked the girl girl with a smile why she was so downhearted the hero answered that he sent a message about the meeting because he needed to say and pass on something the guy

was taking out something although he had to pass it on to the heroin Penelope looked at something in Surprise it was a currency card that the heroin had pulled out from the skeleton in the cave James calmly answered that the girl had dug it up so she had it the hero calmly replied that he had sent all the materials related to archaeology after the servants Penelope looked away in Surprise the girl was surprised that James had really not come to kill her the girl was surprised that it was a very valuable thing and that it

was hers the heroine smiled replying that she would accept it with gratitude Penelope looked at James replying that it was the most Pleasant gift the hero gave the girl another gift the girl looked at the thing in Surprise and the guy replied that she would not be able to get the Marquee's head this meant that the elderly Marquee was found innocent and released the heroine was surprised James calmly replied that the Marquee had cut off all the Tails and then dumped them on the crazy Baron Penelope immediately understood everything the guy asked the girl not

to be too disappointed since he had worked very hard on her revenge Penelope was surprised James immediately remembered that he personally cut off the heads of seven traitors who tried to make her look innocent in the assassination attempt on the aristocrats at the trial the guy smiled slightly Penelope noticed that the hero was bragging about something so cruel the fact that the main culprit in the assassination attempt was released should outrage James the most who was the one being assassinated the heroin understood that the guy answered this as if she was a upset James replied

that everyone was involved in the fact that their property was seized and then they escaped execution since they did not participate in the assassination attempt directly Penelope immediately began to remember the incident with the chimpanzee with a crossbow the Duke gave one diamond mind to the count thereby buying the girl out of prison the heroine was surprised to hear about the diamond mine Penelope held the certificate of ownership of the mine realizing that she knew nothing about it James calmly replied that he had reinvestigated the incident the hero calmly replied that he was curious as

to why the girl had gotten so rowdy Penelope was surprised and could not understand what kind of reinvestigation this was he explained that during the overthrow of the Kellen County claraa had been called in for questioning James clarified that she had been with her at the trial as a witness for the Kell he added that the girl had easily cracked it was worth putting a little pressure on her she had said that from the very beginning they had been planning tea parties in their Circle during each hunting tournament he said that they had even placed

a guard who had been bribed in advance near the Tea Party especially for the case when the Kell's daughter would push Penelope against the wall the guy asked she did not know the heroin asked again bribed she thought and all for the sake of deceiving one Duke's daughter nasty and Petty she wondered why no one this year right they must not have expected her to take part again after last year's incident James said now comes the best part he said Hanging his head instead of tea she was then given slops into which they poured a

handful of mosquitoes and everyone laughed together saying that this was tea suitable for a duchess she opened her eyes wide she slapped her cheek thought with horror mosquitoes she should not show that she was hearing about this for the first time Louise thought that mosquitoes were too much and the tea that she was given during tea this year then even the atmosphere was somehow strange thank God that she did not take a sip he folded his arms over his chest the girl thought angrily that she should have shot recklessly from the doorway James touched his

chin with his hand asked why she crawled there again after something like that he couldn't understand it she thought crawled she came on two legs Lou side she needed to calm down he didn't know she was the real Penelope she answered reservedly that yes she only participated once a year she thought something had changed a little he tilted his head to the side thoughtfully said that she was often called crazy but she had an unexpectedly naive side the girl replied that since she was a pacifist she unlike some would not draw a sword because of

a bad mood he noticed that instead she would pull out a crossbow the heroin wanted to object because she thought that after something like that a person of only 17 years old had every right to go wild in a state of effect the guy suddenly said that she had every right to go crazy and go wild at that moment a ray of sunlight illuminated him he said with a smile that the most amazing part of the story was where she promised to personally catch the mosquitoes flying around and soak them while she was shoving a

crossbow into their mouths the girl looked at him in surprise he clapped his hands and added and she really is unusual the rumors do not lie Penelope pressed her lips together embarrassed she asked if he was laughing at her now James objected how could he only to endure all your life is harmful to health it is a compliment they stood oppos opposite each other Louise was nervous thought this does not look like a compliment at all the feeling as if she is becoming on the same level with him he suddenly decided to clarify one more

Point asked she did not tell the Duke what happened then in detail the heroin stood in confusion he explained that she was given tea with insects if she had told he would never have given up the diamond mine she thought that she couldn't have known this there was no such information in the game what that penelopy did she really didn't tell the Duke Louise thought that given her character and crazy answer options at the beginning of of the hard mode wouldn't she have thrown a scandal out of anger saying that they dared to give her

tea with mosquitoes the girl lowered her eyes she just wanted to believe that she hadn't made any excuses because it would be too sad if she told the Duke the truth but nothing changed she touched her cheek with her hand answered that it seemed that he wouldn't believe it James looked at her she pulled her hand back said that there were many of them and she was alone and she was stupid then a red dot appeared above the character Lou thought he would mock her laugh at her again a smile appeared on the corners of

his lips James said that her father deserved to know his face became serious he added no less than their Emperor she pressed her hand to her chest this made her heart beat faster again she thought that she did not want to go through such a phenomenon timidly asked but why was he giving the deed of ownership of the mind to her it originally belonged to her Father James looked down at her answered that it was in his hands so it was up to him to decide who to give it to she raised her head surprised

said so he really is the girl handed him the letter said that she did not deserve it she would accept only the scroll with gratitude it seemed to her that she could not accept it so frivolously James frowned Louise thought that this was like a payment for the tears and shame that Penelope experienced last year how could she accept something like this with open hands saying what an unexpected luck she froze when he asked why she was so unlike herself the guy grinned noted that she said that she loved the shine of wealth so let

her live bathing in these precious stones until she got tired of it in the past Penelope told him that she liked it when people looked luxurious and she had a weakness for jewelry and gold Louise was in a panic this dark past James took her hand asked her to stop with nonsense like asking not to kill but to say thank you and take the girl shuddered a window appeared with a question from the system to check James's interest Penelope looked ahead and was silent he told her to accept it and from now on she smiled

warmly and stopped grimacing at each of their meetings as if she was forced to drink slop she exclaimed in bewilderment slop thought about his rude manner of speech Louise decided that there was nothing to be done she had not planned this but since she had a chance she would check it out once and was interested at that moment something flashed in the distance a loud crack was heard she looked around thinking that there was someone there she saw the back of a running man penelopi was amazed she recognized him as ichy the back that had

just disappeared definitely belonged to him the girl wondered what he was doing here although he definitely should have been training the heroine looked away and thought she had imagined it James who was standing opposite asked if this was a working servant he turned away and remained silent when she asked again the girl thoughtfully said it seems so the guy glanced at her he was still holding her hand asked if Performing Arts were also included in basic education these days Penelope was surprised what art she shuddered when she noticed that he was holding her hand she

stepped back said that it was time for her to go back and she accepted his gifts with gratitude James grabbed her face with his hands the girl was very scared wondering why he was grabbing people by the cheeks she asked in confusion what was wrong why he was behaving like this the guy asked her to stand still for a while he looked straight into her eyes her wide open eyes were shining the girl closed her eyes he rubbed her eyes with his finger James wished her not to get sick he sternly noted that if she

got sick his self-sacrifice during her rescue would be useless at that moment her head was completely white she thought why he suddenly did something so incomprehensible to her the guy removed his hand and told her to go back he left looking back pelp watched him go later she returned to the Palace where the servants met her Louise could not understand why he behaved like that with her the girl put her hand to her chest her heart was still pounding the warmth of that touch when he rubbed under her eye was still felt on her skin

Emily looked at the mistress when she came to her Lou thought that this strange mood was unnecessary the maid wanted to ask suddenly she screamed loudly Penelope was surprised what what was wrong with her she answered that she needed to look in the mirror quickly the heroin opened her mouth screamed what is this she thought why she looked like a zombie all the makeup had flowed when she remembered James's question about the Performing Arts she shuddered she screamed that James was crazy and she was stupid to doubt even for a moment several days had passed

since the Mad Crown Prince left the heroine asked what Penelope was sitting with a book in her hand asked iches is not participating in training the butler answered yes according to the Knight who lives with him in the same room he has not left its walls for several days the girl asked why he said that he did not know the reasons he was informed about it only now she clarified the first brother knows fennel answered that not yet telp put her finger to her mouth thought and that's good iches with his status as a slave

has only just found his footing if Derek as the captain of the nightly order finds out about this he will kick him out without batting an eye the girl thought but why ichy who recently trained even in the rain not paying attention to anyone she lowered her hand she remembered that back which she saw during the meeting with James in the garden she asked the butler if he knew where the dormatory of knights and training was he answered yes not far from the training ground Penelope asked him to accompany her she needed to meet a

immediately The Duchess was going up the stairs fennel said here the girl followed him asked what floor his room was on the man replied on the fourth Penelope looked away wondered if the ready-made winter clothes had been delivered by ichy the butler replied yes he looked at the lady and said as she had ordered they had been handed over during the break so that others could see but he said that he had not even opened the box left everything in the same condition as he had received it the girl exclaimed that someone asked with admiration

crazy how much all this cost Penelope stopped the guys were looking at the clothes one of them mockingly asked what will happen when this crazy woman finally goes crazy another added that for a slave he was indecently lucky last time she bought him several boxes of weapons the third objected what kind of luck is that the guys laughed the heroine stood on the stairs and heard the young man say that cute slaves only need to flirt well to live in luxury how much he sweats pleasing her fennel looked at Penelope with excitement the company looked

around the girl said that if they were so jealous let them be slaves too although she doubted that they with such brains are capable of flirting well the heroine adjusted her hair asked with a gloomy look or should she also fix their faces would anyone say anything if a Madwoman bit off their faces the guy exclaimed in Surprise and turned to the heroine looking straight ahead penelopy thought that they were also just chatting cheerfully crazy impudent reactions she was not even interested she was tired of it it seemed like a lot of clothes and she

added that the box of clothes given to iy someone asked if fennel had heard let him remember their faces and inform the first brother let them be responsible and be sure to pass on every word they said the butler answered approvingly and the guy extended his hand forward and said that this was a misunderstanding let them listen to them too the man looked away having risen the guy said that they would explain everything they did not mean that at all to which Penelope replied that he should get out he smells he does not even want

to talk looking at him the main character said that if he was going to resist she would cut off his head in the open like the one in the training ground last time the guys began to leave leave quickly shouting that they would leave here and apologizing the girl took a step forward and someone turned to the heroin telip went to the door after knocking she told iy that it was her the door was locked she asked him to open the door looking straight ahead the girl said that she was worried about him the guy

wrapped himself in a blanket hearing that if he did not want to see her she should leave but Butler asked to bring the keys to which she turned around and answered that no they forgot and then thought that since there was no reaction it was better to just go back if he broken by force the the percentage of Interest could drop suddenly the door opened slightly the heroin looked in that direction standing in the hallway she told the butler to go to work report everything carefully to the first brother to which he replied that he

would leave her alone in such a place and she said that he should not worry she would not stay long the man said that in that case he would return immediately after going to the young Master to which she replied that yes let him try there the girl touched the door a ray of light appeared in the room the guy hid in the blanket she turned to him suddenly she looked down there were flowers under her feet sitting down on the bed she asked that the mistress had come but he did not show his face

putting her hand on him the heroin asked him why he was unwell and then said his name looking at him she wondered if he really did not go to training since he was quietly sick alone the girl said that this would not do she would call a doctor let him wait a little to which the guy abruptly grabbed her and said that she should not leave looking out the guy said that he should just stay nearby turning around she thought that I's voice had ever sounded so weak taking his hand she added that his hand

hand was slightly warm there was no fever looking at the guy the heroine thought that she was clearly not in the best mood she would say as softly as possible and then asked why he was lying here and not going to training making her worry to which he asked that she was really worried about him through the blanket the guy asked that he was not saying this to comfort her out of habit the heroin looked at him in confusion then she said that if she were not worried she would not have come here in person

to which he quietly said that on that day she noticed him but still did not come right away looking at the guy leaving the hero thought that she hadn't imagined it that day it was him behind the curtain she heard that she had business so she couldn't come right away asked that he came to her and then the heroin thought that that's it now it's clear why iches is so unhappy he was probably hurt by the fact that he came to see her for the first time in a long time and saw her with James

the interest level was 86% the heroine thought about the fact that this world is a dating simulator the essence of which is to raise the interest percentage the last time's percentage showed 86 in other words ich looking away she added that she felt romantic interest in her the guy wrapped himself in a blanket she thought that she had never thought about it in such a sense the flowers were scattered the heroin thought that she was only in a hurry to raise the interest so she never thought deeply about the fact that ichy could think of

her as a girl the heroine said that if she knew she would put everything aside and rush in one Leap to which ichy replied that he was upset that he could not put the box with gifts in the room the guy was holding her by the clothes and she asked what and there are a lot of clothes therefore the box is too big to which the guy said that the hostess likes it when he accepts gifts and is happy he wanted to go and thank her taking off the blanket he said that he cannot give

the hostess anything except this iches held a wreath of flowers in his hand a memory popped into the heroin's head that these flowers white wild flowers which she recently looked at together with ichy in the greenhouse he wo a wreath from them to give to her the heroine said the guy's name in confusion she opened her eyes wide when she heard the question of who he was penelopi was confused when she heard what he gave her the ES asked with tears in his eyes why she was smiling so brightly looking at him she turned his

sympathy level was blocked and she asked why he was crying now wiping her tears with her hand Penelope told him not to cry asked what was wrong with him a notification appeared that she needed to check the percentage of I's interest either 8 million gold or 200 reputation a message came that she had checked I's interest for 8 million gold the remaining amount was 80 million gold the sympathy level was 84% looking at the blocked interest the heroine thought what for opening her eyes wide she wondered why he had fallen it was definitely 86% at

their last meeting and the guy asked her to answer looking at her he asked who this man was Penelope replied that it was his highness the Crown Prince a guy showed up the escort asked again that the Crown Prince was that person to which the heroine replied that yes tears appeared in the guy's eyes looking away the heroine thought that his gaze had changed it was understandable for ichy the Imperial Crown Prince was the main criminal who destroyed delman his homeland putting her hand on the guy's face the heroin said that His Highness needed to

give her something so he dropped by for a while that was exactly what she received to which ichy asked what he gave and she replied that an ancient Relic kept in the Imperial Palace and materials about it as a reward for winning the hunting tournament she could ask for one thing she wanted the guy asked why he didn't order the servants to do this but came to give it personally to which she said his name the girl lowered her head and said that he was the escort looked Straight Ahead disappointed Penelope wondered why that piercing

gaze made her shudder for some reason the girl timidly said that she was sick ichy opened his eyes in surprise he asked about her illness and she answered that yes she could not come to the Imperial Palace and His Highness had stopped by the duchy on another matter so he gave her the reward at the same time looking at the guy Penelope said that she did not want to tell him but it was because of her illness that she did not go to him right away the guy thoughtfully remained silent tears were streaming down his

face he asked why she was very sick to which the heroine replied that she probably overdid it at The Hunting tournament she was struck down by a cold from overwork she could not take a step out of bed clutching a wreath in his hand the escort asked why tears dripped onto his hand and he added that why her beaming the guy asked that she had never hinted at it with a word the blanket was crumpled the heroin said that she had and he interrupted that she could have passed it on through someone else through the

same Butler breaking the wreath ichy said that it was not even worth it to her looking at him she said that he should be quieter let him not hurry the escort thought hearing that she had so confidently declared that she would overwhelm him with luxury and raise him to the very top let him imagine what would happen to her reputation if she showed everyone how long she had been ill taking his hand she added that he should not crumple her gift he did break it lowering his head the guy said that it had already withered

and now there was no more Choice it needed to be thrown away to which the heroin replied that it was her gift so it was up to her to decide the guy was crying and the heroin asked well can I take it back she took the wreath from the escort's hand looking at it she thought that she had to pretend to be compliant fortunately it seemed that he had relaxed completely spoiled putting it on her head she asked what he would say smiling the heroin asked what suited her the guy froze looking at her holding

the wreath she asked what not very to which he answered no looking straight ahead ichy said that she was very beautiful smirking the heroin thought that it was a compliment so perhaps the interest did not fall even lower and then said that thank you she said that she liked these flowers the guy lowered his head looking at him Penelope said that she received a gift so she should answer in kind asked if he wanted anything else sitting in front of him the heroin thought about the fact that he always shook his head negatively to such

a question or asked to come to the nightly order more often what would happen today andle said that what he wanted looking to the side the escort said that frankly he did not need such gifts he might not give them anymore she asked again in Surprise and thought why memories surfaced in the girl's head and she thought that both when she gave the sword and when she gave the beads the percentage of Interest Rose sharply until now every time she generously showed financial support relying on gifts the interest would definitely rise looking at the escort

the heroin thought that iches was as happy with it as she was but these words sounded as if she was forcing it on him the flowers were scattered the heroin thought that she had made a mistake in something and then asked what he needed then to which he said that he grabbing the blanket he said that he wanted to become her only Knight looking at the girl ichy said that he also wanted a fencing teacher Penelope asked again in Surprise and then said that he said that he would not resort to using a real sword

it seemed like a memory of the guy saying that it was enough for him he would never get to use a real sword he knew that a slave of a fallen country would never become an official Knight the guy looked down and said that he had indeed said that but he had changed his mind he added that at this rate Not only would he not be able to fulfill her will but he would continue to defend it it seemed like the heroin said that she would leave him in the nightly order when his fencing skills

became at least a little useful he would be able to attract the attention of the Duke talip looked surprised when she heard that he needed someone to teach him he would train hard and get those skills that would be at least a little useful the girl said that these words and he interrupted that even if he could not free himself from the status of a slave everything was fine looking straight ahead upset ichy said that he only wanted to use the sword she gave him asked that she do it for him gritting her teeth the

heroin wondered when he had managed to change so much she added that IES who had always been dry and emotionless was gradually showing crumbs of feelings a memory appeared where ich said that no matter what he did as long as he was a slave nothing would change the heroin thought that he who had once spoken like that was demanding something so openly the percentage of Interest which had only increased until now had rolled back for the first time she needed to correct the idea anyway when ion came all the responsibility would fall on her so

it was not enough for her to achieve the ending at any cost extending her little finger the heroin asked that in that case from now on he would regularly attend training looking at the guy she asked him to promise that he would no longer skip them without reason like this time and then thought please let him stay here quietly until she ran away taking her finger he promised looking down he heard that it was good penelopi said that he said that he needed a teacher since this was his wish she would fulfill it a notification

appeared that she checked I's interest for 10 million gold the remaining amount was 70 million gold smiling the girl said that she should not cry therefore and then thought that probability always implies chance even if there is no certainty in it the sympathy level Rose to 88 and she thought that there were still 12% left torn flowers appeared Penelope said that fulfilling any of his wishes was the only correct tactic for her the corridor in the palace was empty the girl turned around at the strange sound looking at her the butler asked if the conversation

went well to which she replied that it was okay and he said that he completed the last task in accordance with her requirements looking at the cage the girl heard the young Master convey that he would like to meet her for a short time in connection with this the bird in the cage made a sound Penelope looked at her in Surprise and thought that the bird bird he also keeps such Pets the feathers flew down she thought that for the first time in her life she saw such a luxurious bird an animal but where did

so much grace come from the flying feathers resembled as Alia petals the bird's eyes were shining she added that and what kind of shine each of its movements was accompanied by a bright glow looking to the side the heroin thought that it was amazing someone said that he made her wait was swamped with work asked if there would be tea the girl answered that there was none looking at the Young Duke she thought that she had not come to idly drink tea with him and he answered that it was clear the heroine sat opposite him

the flower blossomed and she thought that by the way after all it was the first time they were alone with Dereck after the hunting tournament the guy said that he heard that there was a conflict with the Knights again to which he answered that it was true the heroin said that she believed that the head Butler told about it but she did not start the conflict first just as she did not try to take revenge on them she decided to tell right away so that later the truth would not be distorted to which he extended

his hand and said that it was enough looking straight ahead head the young Duke asked what kind of punishment she wanted she asked again in surprise to which he confirmed closing his eyes the guy said that they arbitrarily left the training and VY slandered her he will try to fulfill her will so let him speak upset Penelope thought that since when did he care about her words she asked that her opinion was really important just let him let her go to which he asked again the heroine asked if a little foul language would make any

difference her reputation had always left much to be desired to which he replied that he believed she had heard that a man named named Mark and his company had been fired she said yes she had but such an act would not change the knight's attitude Penelope looked down and said that of course it was also her fault since she had behaved inappropriately the guy looked at her carefully the heroin turned her head there was a cup of tea on the table Penelope said that she did not care about the knight's punishment let him fulfill one

of her requests to which he asked what it was looking straight ahead the heroine said that he should assign a fencing teacher to iches Derrik thought about this iches looked away the young Duke said that a slave cannot become a knight at least she should know this too to which she replied that even if he cannot become an official one he is still called her personal Knight they cannot allow him to not meet the criteria necessary for training putting down the cup Derrik said that yes her personal Knight he was just thinking that we need

to discuss the treatment of that slave lowering his head the guy said that enough of this fooling around let him choose a personal might officially and keep him near him he selected several Elite warriors with good skills from the first Squad the girl asked in Surprise what why did he suddenly to which he said that he would send personal dossier through the butler she would look at them herself and she interrupted him with a request to stop a memory surfaced the heroin asked what kind of pampering her only personal night was ich to which Derrick

replied that she had already rewarded this slave enough for helping her during the festival hadn't he indulged in the fact that she both dressed him and showered him with so many gifts that their weight might not be able to withstand looking down the heroin thought that yes that was quite possible the young Duke looked at her saying that he was not saying that he would throw him out of the estate forever only that enough was enough it was time to start keeping a distance and she thought that most likely her rushing around IES for the

sake of survival in his eyes looked like an enthusiastic game of dolls the guy said that in the nightly order there were bad rumors about her and the slave with the distance of an incident like today and did not think it would happen again to which she answered that no Penelope said that something like this would happen again because the nightly order did not take ichy into account Derek confidently said that it was the same with slaves everywhere to which she replied that he was not only a slave but but also her only personal Knight

and the guy said her name bookshelves appeared the girl said that the Duke's daughter's personal Knight did not even have a teacher how ridiculous it looked it was completely natural that they neglected his mistress no the young Duke replied that this was precisely why he wanted to provide her with new nights and she asked that they volunteered themselves looking straight ahead the heroin continued that either he was so affected by such nasty rumors that he was happy to turn the situation around placing all the blame on her position in the family that had reached Rock

Bottom gritting his teeth tightly the guy got angry then he slowly lowered his head Derek said that nothing of the sort sitting in front of her he added that he didn't mean that he just decided after the trial that she also needed several guards next time she could become the Marquee's Target the heroin thought about how not long ago he had only portrayed her as a daredevil who had pointed a weapon at the Nobles and now he was singing like that if she were a real Penelope she would have died several times at that hunting

tournament looking at him the heroin said that in that case let him fulfill her request she does not need Knights who who do not respect her a cup with a drink appeared she said that if they really care about her so much then let them assign a teacher to ichy so that he would not only be called a personal Knight but also be able to properly do his job the young Duke thought about it hearing that he would do a favor sighing the young Duke said that he understood the heroine thought about it hearing that

she should know something he cannot assign a knight from his family to him like other knights in training Penelope looked at him in Surprise hearing that now he is a slave transferred to the property of the Empire but from a losing country teaching the enemy fencing is a violation of Imperial laws if something goes wrong it can be considered treason to which she asked again the image of the guy popped into her head and she thought that she couldn't even think of such a realistic problem so the Duke who initially brought ichy in normal mode

raided his abilities so highly that he even took such a risk if it wasn't her who brought him and everything went according to the game scenario then how would everything be now the light was shining brightly through the window the heroine thought that no she didn't regret it because she knew how valuable it was to find a place for herself how precious even one thread was that allowed her to get out of the ditch and the young Duke said that therefore it was better to find someone suitable from the duy closing his eyes Derek said

that for now she would have to be content with this the girl exclaimed and then thought that he agreed to fulfill her request easier than she expected and she asked without even suspecting how Troublesome this request was the young Duke looked at the heroin attentively hearing that she thanked him the sympathy level above the guy's head sparkled she was surprised thinking about the percentage of Derrick's interest the bird squeaked the bird's beak sparkled the girl turned her head and asked again hearing that she could come closer to see the bird was not afraid of her

she was only surprised that her hair was the same color as her plumage the girl lifted her leg she carefully watched the bird looking at it she thought that the beak eyes even between the feathers everything sparkled like precious stones it turns out that the bird's body itself shines she thought that by the way and her plumage really resembles her hair in color and Derrik said that in the era duy flap ofia is considered the messenger of God looking at the guy the heroine asked that this bird is called flap ofia to which he replied

that yes the heroine thought that she was seeing this bird for the first time but why was the name familiar to her the young Duke said that in general it was considered a treasure of the duy but in honor of the Imperial hunting tournament it was presented as a tribute a memory surfaced that the heir to the duy of eart is Derek eart two wolves two white foxes and one rare animal of the duchi of yura is flap ainia looking at the Young Duke the heroine said that this is hers then and Derek said that

since flap ainia are hermaphrodites they hatch only one egg in their life and unfertilized eggs Harden and begin to look like flap aia's eyes so they become Priceless gems looking to the side the young Duke said that the pinia diamond which she wanted to receive was on her last birthday a memory surfaced of the girl saying that she didn't want anything in particular to which he asked if she was definitely healthy since she had asked him to buy her so many things last year the heroin thought that the precious stone that Penelope wanted was the

Egg of this bird the bird squeaked loudly and the young Duke said said that until now it had behaved quietly judging by the way it flapped its wings when she appeared it recognized its owner squinting his eyes Derrik said that he could take it to his room after all he had originally planned to give it to her she looked at the guy in Surprise then she asked confused why the flower was in a pot the guy asked again and she answered that he hated it when she squandered money and then thought that she really didn't

understand looking away the guy heard that he did not understand why in this case he always gave her something like this and then thought that some kind of comp ation for not believing her in the prison cell asks to accept at least this bribe and forget she does not understand at all what is going on in his head the young Duke said that yes he hated looking down Derk said that she always tries to find out the reason from him she opened her eyes in Surprise hearing that Frankly Speaking he himself does not understand the

young Duke looked at the bird and said that he simply noticed it when he was wandering through the hunting grounds and remembered how she said that she wanted it since it is a rare species represented by one individual he did not want to give it up to others asked that such an explanation would do the heroine turned away and thought that she was talking about it like that why did he even remember last year's words the heroine said that she was grateful that he had caught her with her in his thoughts but she did not

want to accept her a glow appeared in the room the guy asked why to which she replied that she could not take responsibility for her at least until she laid an egg the heroine thought that such words from her would not spoil his mood he would not say that he should throw her away or kill her and the guy nodded his head and said that it was clear in that case he would continue to take care of her Penelope looked at him listening to him say that in return she should come to see him sometimes

this is a smart bird she can make her change her mind Penelope responded approvingly the bird squeaked to which the heroine thought that after all the bird was affectionate and beautiful she liked it the guy and the heroin watched in silence Penelope thought that there was no point in lingering here in such awkward moments it was time to slowly move on and the guy said that after his father retired in a few years he would inherit the dukal title turning around the Young Duke said that no matter how much he prepared vulnerable spots constantly appeared

in the process political opponents would not miss this moment and would try to harm the family in any way looking at him the heroin wondered why he was suddenly talking about everyday matters and Derrick said that as he had done so far from now on he should also prepare and keep everything under control because his duty was to protect this family and be responsible for it frowning the young Duke said that she was also part of the family the bedroom appeared Derrik said that sometimes there are times when you need to be tough to prevent

something could harm the honor of the earts this is not done at all in order to denigrate it Penelope was surprised to hear that he could not say that his train of thought was correct but he would have made such a choice even if he went back in time looking at the leaving heroin Derrik said that it was still the best option which could quickly remove the unfair accusation from her the young Duke narrowed his eyes the heroin turned her head listening to the fact that however he admits that he was reckless from now on

he will always listen to her first in order to also take her point of view into account it seems that she has also already learned to defend her position without resorting to violence pressing her lips the heroin thought that in other words he has changed so he will no longer behave the way he has behaved until now now she understands a little the young Duke turned his head and Penelope thought about the fact that he never said sorry but the words said now are derk's method of apology who was raised from birth as an ideal

important Aristocrat the coat of arms of the duchy appeared and the heroin thought that she understood with her mind that the burden of Duty of the future head of a huge duy was placed on his shoulders no matter what even if it meant dragging his half sister who was constantly humiliated to the bottom he needed to make the most practical decision every moment but what was the point of all this now the main character was thinking about the fact that Penelope eart whom he had to protect and for whom he had to be responsible was

no longer there lowering her hand Penelope thought that from now on let him not make her laugh the heroin was walking in the opposite direction it was heard that then everything said then would remain the same turning his head the young Duke addressed her and said that he wanted to continue to Bear personal responsibility for all his actions looking at him the heroin said that she had said that she would not rely on him the young Duke turned around to look at her the sympathy level blinked and Penelope said that she was deviating here thanking

him for catching the bird the heroin began to leave the guy said what about the emerald mine the main character turned around hearing that he should make the butler a representative if it became known that the mine was owned by a young girl disdain and sycophancy could not be avoided looking at the bird Derrick said that if he wanted he could appoint point a mage from the family the heroin thought about the emerald mine donated by the Duke so he already knows there was an opportunity to check the interest to which the girl thought that

his percentage of Interest which is no longer visible what does it show now the duy estate appeared there were two chests on the ground someone said that his name was Sir Spen a retired Castle captain of the Imperial nightly order they say he was famous during his service now he teaches children riding and fencing in a peasant Village ichy looked straight it was said that his wish was fulfilled how he feels to which he replied that he is good looking at him Penelope said that what a relief putting a flower behind her ear the heroine

said that here this is a gift for the fwell she thought about it on the way here and plucked it she added that she was even more Charming than she expected and the interest level blinked the heroine thought that it was enough it was definitely a plus smiling the main character said that she used her influence to find him a teacher he was nervous about the first day he understood but let him work hard for her then she asked what the deal was to which he replied that it was looking at her the escort said

that he would try hard and become a knight for whom she would not be ashamed the heroin opened her eyes wide hearing that it was time to leave already in order to arrive on time to which she mumbled tears appeared in the guy's eyes she said that good luck looking at the carriage the heroine thought that she was distracted by his gaze and was unable to check the percentage of interest at the end she was just seeing him off where did this unfounded premonition of an approaching hurricane come from someone said that they would return

to their room looking straight ahead the butler said that he needed to report something to her entering the room the man asked that he remembered the men whom they had recently encountered in the dormatory of knights and training to which she asked what was there and the butler said that yesterday evening they had all been fired from the nightly order looking up the heroin asked what fired meant said well it turned out well thought that it looked like Derrik had still had a hand albeit unexpectedly but this also happened to a guy named Mark it

was a Pity that she could not look at their faces at the end the image of the young Duke appeared and the man added that the young gentleman had also sent them to court for insulting the honor of the nobility the heroine asked again her eyes wide open in Surprise light was coming in from the window Penelope asked what would happen if they were convicted to which he replied that they would be sent to hard labor the heroin asked again to which he replied that yes or they would be obliged to pay a huge amount

of compensation but it was not up to them to choose the measure of punishment the image of the young Duke appeared and the heroin thought about what kind of punishment they were punished for once thoughtlessly opening their mouths it seemed strange to her that moment when he asked her about the desired punishment Derek absolutely cannot understand what he is Guided by in his actions the butler nodded his head hearing that it was good I understand thank you for passing it on crystals appeared the man said that next was news about the mine they put up

three lots of highquality raw materials for auction as she ordered to which he asked the coins fell down the butler added that all three were bought by one trading company for a sum 10 times exceeding the last bid at the auction to which the heroin asked again in Surprise Penelope said that there was no competition here asked who it was to which the butler looking straight at her said that he had made inquiries but it did not seem that this Trading Company had previously dealt with precious stones a hair mask appeared he asked that she

had not by any chance heard of the White Rabbit Trading Company she mumbled in Surprise and then asked what the White Rabbit was the girl tapped her finger on the table leaning on her hand she thought that the White Rabbit Trading Company was managed by winter the heroine stood up from her chair and asked again to which he asked that she knew them and she said that no rather for now let him postpone the conclusion of the contract with them for a while she needed to think taking hold of the fabric the heroine thought about

how winter had intervened here the fact that Penelope was the owner of the emerald mine was kept in absolute secrecy looking down the heroin thought that Frankly Speaking it would be nice to meet at least once an image of the magician appeared she thought that after all she had never crossed paths with him since the hunting tournament and it would be interesting to know what color his interest icon was opening her mouth the heroin thought that the most important thing was that there were only 3 weeks left until her Coming of Age ceremony and the

birth of a real Duke's daughter an image of a guy with a girl appeared she added that it was necessary to scout out the situation WEA winter had found Ivon getting up from the chair the main heroin said that it was good the contract with the trading company would be the most suitable excuse for a meeting and at the same time she would return the handkerchief suddenly bright Rays appeared covering herself with her hand the heroine asked what the hell the scarf flew up and she thought that this had happened to her before she heard

a contract was concluded looking away furiously the heroin asked who it was what kind of bastard dared someone said that he was asking to find a company a Trading Company a white rabbit appeared in the girl's hand and she said this there was silence around she thought in fear why and what it is impossible to send letters in a normal way a notification appeared that a new episode was beginning a suspicious invitation from a magician he wants to move to a trading company right now looking at this the heroin asked what and then thought that

a new episode therefore this is one of the various branches of the game it turns out that she too without knowing it had been acting according to the game scenario until now looking at the notification the heroine thought that no it only meant that she was successfully passing this game in any case she did not even have a suitable excuse to leave in front of fennel it turned out well that's all and then said that he should wait just take the cape and mask for disguise looking down she thought that yes the mask appeared and

she added that for sure last time Derrik confiscated The Mask an image of a magician with and without a mask appeared and the main character thought about what to do and if such a need to hide the face like last time after all both of them had already revealed each other's identities but since they meet in a Trading Company winter will definitely be in a mask showing both face and Status alone is still somehow disturbing looking down the heroin thought that anyway Derek a damn useless boar what to do what can she use then she

moved the Shelf a glowing amulet appeared a memory surfaced of how the young Duke said that the precious stones were Enchanted if you put it on protective magic and disguise magic would be activated in addition to the magician who cast the spell in the eyes of others you would look like a young man of her age and she thought that the magic that changes appearance the girl put the bracelet on her hand suddenly it sparkled brightly her hair was dyed and she said that it was cool looking at herself in the mirror the heroine said

that it really works with her eyes wide open she thought that it was amazing even her voice became youthful she looked very much like the one who gave her the bracelet but there was also something left from Penelope's appearance when he was younger he looked something like this standing sideways is the heroin thought well it's worth raising his status to a not entirely useless boar now she looks like a young nobleman from a wealthy family who goes to seduce a beautiful lady having moved to the city the heroin thought that instead of a beautiful lady

she would go to seduce a handsome magician Penelope touched the door looking at it she said that it did not open and thought that before it opened itself someone came up from behind and she said what the hell called the man but he himself disappeared somewhere and the man asked who he was Winter held out his wand and asked why she was hanging around in front of someone else's business she turned around and thought Oh my God why being a mysterious Mage did he pull out an ancient Staff first and then mumbled the interest level

lit up and she thought it was purple the Mage said that she was not a regular customer and he would not accept an order from a child let her go to which she nervously replied that she was a customer who had received a message from a rabbit the Mage looked at her in Surprise then he waved his wand gritting his teeth he said that this appearance the boy looked at the heroin attentively and the Mage said that that he should put it down this is their customer looking at the Mage the heroin thought that this

was definitely the child a boy in a lion mask appeared and she thought that he helped last time when Winter's interest percentage dropped she did not think that she would meet him again she was glad to see him if he said hello he would not recognize her and winter said that first of all it was better to go inside for a conversation a creek was heard someone said that let him come in looking to the side the heroin said that the child was still outside to which the magician replied that he would enter through another

entrance taking off his outerwear the magician said that let him settle down comfortably surprised by what was happening the heroin heard that since she had come right away last time as he contacted her he tried very hard to finish his work as soon as possible so he was just returning but was still a step late finaly exclaimed and then felt ashamed a thought came into his head that damn she had shown herself to be a person who rushed headlong at the first call and then said that it was best to quickly deal with things there

was no point in wasting time that's it the guy grinned looking down bookshelves appeared winter said that he should just speak informally as usual in any case he was just an ordinary head of a trading company here to which she replied that as she said the bracelet fell out of his clothes and the magician asked that by the way this bracelet had a spell of changing appearance to which she replied that yes she had sneaked out raising himself the magician asked how said that it was a wise decision he himself had thought for a long

time about the best way to send the message a memory surfaced the girl asked why to which he replied that he had thought about sending a rabbit it like last time closing his eyes the guy said that she had been too scared them the heroine looked at him in Surprise confused she wondered if he had seen everything that was happening asked if it was true that he had seen it today too to which he replied that he couldn't see through inanimate objects but he could communicate with animals using magic the heroine thought that this meant

that he had seen everything when he sent the rabbit for the first time and winter said that while thinking about how he could communicate less he remembered the enchanted handkerchief tried to appeal to the remaining mana and what a relief it was that the message had been successfully delivered frowning the heroin thought that a handkerchief that began to speak in a horse voice was also very confusing handing over the handkerchief she said that by the way she was just about to return it the magician lowered his head hearing that she would like the communication to

be carried out by male if possible from now on and then thought that her heart could not stand to be constantly contacted in such ways gritting his teeth winter said that these words raising his head he asked if he could regard them as her desire to conclude a contract with him Crossing her arms the heroine thought that well yes she came to conclude a contract why else would she come here in person a cup with a drink appeared and the girl said that before this conversation she would ask directly sitting in front of her the

magician heard how he knew that she was the owner of the emerald mine the handkerchief was lying on the table and Penelope clarified that he was not digging under her she looked at him carefully and then asked that he did not Eaves drop on her with the help of this handkerchief the magician asked again in Surprise the heroine thought that she had not gone too far and the magician inside and said that the remaining Mana in this scarf would never be enough for such a skillful spell even today he managed to contact her with great

difficulty asked that she did not hear any noise in the message to which she replied that she did the guy added that moreover eavesdropping is a crime if she does not believe him at all she can check with the Magician of her family Upon returning to which the heroin thought that it seemed that this sincerely hurt him looking directly the magician heard well not so much but since this is not so then okay forget it and he said that last time she thought that his organization was was doing some kind of shady business winter said

that but they are just an information Guild and do not do anything illegal to which the girl choked white was seeping through the windows and winter said that half of it he just guessed that she was connected with the m she and her father had met at a hunting tournament he bragged that the Southeastern mine he owned was full of highquality ore a memory popped into her head and the girl thought that that time and the magician said that so he quite naturally assumed that her family would also be engaged in processing The Ore but

only recently a servant was seen at the auctions looking for for a company for this lowering his head the magician said that based on this he assumed that the owner of the mine had changed but neither her father nor her brothers would act through an intermediary looking at him in Surprise the heroin thought that the correct answer as expected here he is the head of the information Guild and a high ranking nobleman informed even about the situation in the dukal family and then she said that good convinced sitting in front of her the guy heard

that but why exactly her as she heard his company had not dealt with precious stones before she was confused by the fact that he suddenly decided to sign a contract with her the books were lying on the table and she added that if he was planning to start the barrel organ about reciprocal gratitude again then she thought it was time for them to stop this cycle of alternately paying each other back the guy grinned slightly looking down he said that yes she always paid the bills a memory surfaced as Penelope said that he really always

paid the bills the heroin froze hearing that then he could say it directly looking at her the magician said that the thing is that he has developed an interest in her she opened her eyes and surprise and asked again and he said that he was curious about what she was like what her thinking and values were asked how she would react to this or that action of his the level of Interest showed and he added that however to create points of contact with her he only had a trading company and a contract in his tools

the books were on the shelves and the heroin asked why he was interested in her to which he replied that he was an information traitor so he was sure that he could read people perfectly well lowering her head the heroin heard that however he still did not really know what kind of person she was and and she thought that these were her words whether he knew sitting in front of him Penelope asked what and what would change from what he found out and he answered that magicians are extremely inquisitive by nature for the sake of

drowning their interest they would go through fire and water the girl said that it sounded like some kind of threat to which he replied that it was only a suggestion the guy looked at her carefully she was surprised to hear that until now he had not dealt with precious stones only because it was too easy for him to take over this Market crystals appeared and the Mage said that as she knew the higher the purity of the stone the more Troublesome it was to enchant it and there was a high probability that the material would

change or break down during the processing but he would never have to worry about such things throwing his leg up the Mage said that in the entire Empire there was no Mage equal to him in ability if she trusted him with the processing of the ore in itself sale in a short period of time he would bring her a higher percentage of profit than any other Trading Company looking straight ahead carefully winter added that then she should trust him raising her finger the heroine thought that it was simple incredible self-confidence so she came to ask

for a contract but how did everything turn out the other way around why looking at the magician she thought that he wanted to get to know her better how could she believe that he was driven only by curiosity had he really already found the real Duke's daughter was studying her figuring out when it would be best to return her to the duy squinting her eyes the heroin thought that it was true even if it was so she was powerless here the heroine thought about what winter was planning it always remained part of the game episode

and besides they both needed this contract and then said that fine they would sign a contract for emeralds sitting in front of him the girl said that he had already managed to intimidate all the competitors at the auction so that they would not even try to stick their necks out to which he laughed winter asked again in Surprise hearing that he would discuss this matter separately with her Butler she had come to him today with a personal request handing over an envelope she said that a diamond mine had come into her ownership looking straight at

him the magician asked what Diamond he said to which she replied that yes she had been thinking about how best to use it looking at him the heroine said that mining marketing processing sale she needed a deputy to whom she would entrust the entire process she would like to separately sign a contract for all these aspects the magician said that it was a diamond and she thought that she could understand his confusion at first the conversation was about emeralds but immediately jumped to the purest diamonds however no matter how much she thought about it this

method finds the most optimal Derek and the butler stood back to back and she thought that since even Derrick found out about the emerald mine she cannot consider it completely her property fennel is responsible for counting if after each of her interest checks large sums suddenly begin to evaporate he will quickly notice a catastrophic leak of funds the girl turned to the magician and the heroin continued that on the other hand winter who sooner or later will find Ivon the real Duke's daughter in the game he brings Ivon to Penelope's Coming of Age ceremony and

thus ruins everything but if they establish a close relationship through a contract he will not hold a grudge against the fake Duke's daughter as it was in the normal game mode the heroin thought that saving money for a rainy day in secret from the duy and at the same time officially securing a connection with winter was the purpose of her coming here today the magician asked in confusion why not one of the family servants to which she replied that no one in the duy knew that she had this mind crumpling the envelope the heroin thought

that since he as the head of the information Guild knew a lot and therefore hesitated she should use this against him and then said that he himself knew her position in the family very well the guy trembled hearing that these were her emergency funds her Lifeline Penelope thought that if we are being completely Frank then this was all for the sake of once normally checking his damn percentage of interest but neither the tactics of a whim from hopelessness of a Duke's daughter who has nothing but her last name nor the tactics demands of a vain

Noble woman would help her with this leaning over the heroine said that she needed not only a deputy but also a person who would control and keep the money earned the magician was surprised to hear that he was making a contract with her if so she would give him 60% of all profits gritting his teeth the guy asked that she now completely trusted him the image of the heroin surfaced and she thought that he was was talking about trust again that incident still haunted him who knows if they will connect again in some business winter

looked straight and she added that trust had not yet been fully restored with wide eyes the heroine thought that alas between her and him trust would never grow how could she trust a character who could betray her and bring the real main character grinning she said that she rather trusted the Marquee and then thought that this was not only about winter she did not trust anyone or anything in this game the girl thought that if she could rely on anything it was Winter's secrets that she knew and the guy said that he had one condition

for the contract looking straight ahead the magician said that he wanted them to meet periodically this was necessary to satisfy his curiosity the heroin asked again in confusion to which he replied that yes for this he would take the accepted 30% of the profit not 60 the level of Interest showed and she thought what but it would be extremely burdensome to constantly see him besides she cannot understand at all what the purple color of his interest means well it is not to say that it is a loss for her besides it can help track winter

movements in the likelihood of his meeting with ion the heroine answered that it was good then extended her hand and added that in the future she asks him to take care of her money the Mage looked at her hand and she thought that why was he just looking he didn't like shaking hands because she was in male form she thought that she didn't want to well no need when suddenly he shook her hand looking at her he said that he also asks to take care of him in the future a notification appeared to check Winter's

interest percentage either 2 million gold or 200 reputation the interest percentage showed up at 52% the guy was sitting at the table the main character mentally wondered if it was 44% the last time she watched she wondered if they had decided to rise above 50% one after another Penelope reasoned that in normal mode interest increases by 10 to 15% per episode she let go of Winter's hand and emphasized that his hands are always very warm looking out the window winter said that they would draw up the contract and send it to him secretly the guy

thanked him noting that he already had to go winter asked if he had a carriage with him to leave leave in the guy turned around and asked again about the carriage winter said that when they met he thought he was alone the guy was taken aback by this the confused guy said that he had one more request he asked to be taken to Hamilton Street Winter extended his hand there were many stars in the sky the guy turned around he was standing in front of winter and asked if this was a visitor winter said that

they had finished talking so he would go see him off he asked rayon if he had sorted out the things that had recently been delivered rayon replied that he had adding that while he was talking he had prepared everything and they could leave at any moment rayon inquired who this visitor was Winter said that they knew this person and that she had to change her appearance due to some circumstances the girl was surprised she introduced Penelope and asked if this was the girl winter had recently met during his volunteer work winter answered with a serious

expression that it was not her looking around the space he asked if they remembered the lady who had helped them with the artifact winter said that she had decided to make a contract with them and that they would see each other again soon he asked rayon toep prepare everything in advance adding that they still needed to decide where exactly they would go he started to run away and said that he understood everything the boy asked if winter was taking only him again Winter's face was serious he clarified that he hadn't repeated countless times that they

were not going to play the boy was taken aback by this winter stared at him intently standing in front of them winter asked them to never forget that this world was mortally dangerous for magicians the main character was sitting under a tree she saw butterflies they were flying around the envelope taking the letter Penelope emphasized that it had a rabbit sign and she asked him for the most discreet communication and no more horse rabbit voices she imagined winter asking her to sign a contract after reading it he would come for her on Hamilton Street tomorrow

at 10:00 in the morning to fulfill the terms of the contract and she should bring out the already signed document by that time she remembered winter sitting at the table and saying that he wanted them to meet periodically and this was necessary to satisfy his curiosity looking at the letter Penelope said that since she was going through with it anyway she would also have a date with her love interests the main character noted that this was a dating simulator and there should be at least one romantic episode in it pen alope moved the bushes the

surprised maid asked when she had even managed to find something like that the main character ordered her to return to her original position as soon as she got out the maid asked if she had to go out like that kneeling Penelope noted that she had already said that she was going out secretly today the main character emphasized the fact that she would have a real headache if the duke or his sons found out that she had gone to meet a strange man she crawled into the hole and asked that no one be allowed into her

room until she returned noting that if they tried to enter she should say that she was not feeling well the maid asked if Penelope would tell her what time to expect her back the protagonist replied that she would be back before Sunset sunlight enveloped the city she fixed her hair and thought that she was a little late because she decided to dress up but she had a date with her love interest at stake so she should at least prepare like this winter was standing in an alley Penelope was surprised and asked if he had been

waiting for her for too long rayon and winter looked at her the protagonist was taken AB back and wondered what the child was doing on their date looking at her winter asked why she was not wearing a disguise today Penelope asked if she was supposed to be wearing one winter looked around the alley and said that she had done this before so he thought this time would be no exception the protagonist asked if this was an invitation for a date a gust of wind blew between them rayon smirked Penelope was surprised and asked where they

were going then rayon holding his head said that they were going to distribute bread dumbfounded she asked to again a system message appeared in front of her that this was the main episode the location of the missing children the first task as a reward for the task Winter's interest would rise by 10% looking at the projection Penelope asked about volunteering winter apologized for not warning her noting that he thought it logical to assume that she would come today in the same form as last time she saw a notification that since this task was part of

the main episode automatic acceptance would occur in 5 seconds a message popped up that the task was accepted and by accepting the maage helped she would be transported to Traen the location of the task winter stated that they would go to Traen and he would transport them using magic so she would not have to experience discomfort she thought it was a bad sign with a serious expression putting her hand next to Winters the protagonist noted that there were many slums in the world she wondered if they would drag themselves to the middle of nowhere to

do volunteer work seagulls were flying over the sea looking around winter said that they had arrived in Trin and it was a port city looking at the embankment Penelope asked if they were near the capital winter answered that this city was located at the easternmost border of the Empire the protaganist clarified why they had to go so far winter told her that this place had suffered the most from the war so their volunteer work focuses on the surrounding area Penelope's face was serious winter noted that it would take a little walk to get to the

city the protagonist looked around the city turning her head Penelope thought that there were no people there at all and now was the best time to catch fish but this place seemed abandoned rayon pulled her sleeve the main character emphasized that this was very different from the pompous capital and that what was left after the war which he had only heard about as a background setting turned out to be such an ugly Underside rayon with a smile on his face asked if she was the noble woman who came then in a mask Penelope clarified how

he knew about it winter walked ahead rayon stated that he remembered the manner of speech and voice he asked if she had recently come in the guise of some young man she with a smile on her face thanked him for that time noting that she was still alive thanks to him covering for her moving through the city the main character asked to call her by name rayon introduced himself and noted that he named himself after a lion and that he liked Lions the most among animals looking straight ahead rayon said that when she came for

the first time the teacher was very upset because he frivolously pointed the staff at the person who helped them because he became too suspicious looking at Winter's status above his head Penelope mentally wondered what the meaning of this purple was something like guilt rayon said that on the other hand the next time she visited he looked happy and then he was very busy trying to decide where to go to volun Penelope calmly thought that winter initially had no intention of arranging a date the protagonist noted that if you think about it in normal mode she

and Ivonne also volunteered all day long winter opened his bag and asked to check that no one was nearby he threw the object out of his hands the protaganist saw a wooden table she was surprised winter created a counter penelopy asked what all this was he looked at her and said that they had been shrunk by Magic but they couldn't show it to others and he had already rung the Bell so they would gather soon the town's people began to come out of their houses winter said that he would be pouring out soup and asked

Penelope to hand out bread winter began to hand out soup the main character watch this the children began to eat Penelope noticed that mostly small children came to the food distribution although it was not to say that there were no adults at all the main character asked why mostly children came for food winter told her with a serious expression that they were War orphans and that they had lost their parents in one morning due to air strikes Penelope was surprised winter said that full families did not come to the free food distribution as citizens of

the great ioke Empire they considered it a disgrace to themselves rayon was handing out food Penelope assumed that now she understood why winter came to such a remote place the child stood in front of her the main character thoughtfully asked if the number of people had decreased significantly the girl's face was sad an alope noted that this child had recently received food the girl took the bread and left the main character was taken aback by this the child stood in line again Penelope emphasized that the bread she had just given would not have been eaten

yet and there were several more who were standing in line again the main character passed the bread winter came up to her and said that they could give it endlessly the girl ran away Penelope asked if he had prepared too much looking at the girl he answered that there was enough food left over but still he should not give so much winter introduced the children and told them that children who receive Food several times probably hide it at home to return again or pay tribute with this food to the gangs that lead the orphans the

main character answered that she knew this herself taken a back he asked if she was still giving giving food looking at him Penelope wondered if she seemed like a frivolous lady to him seeing a volunteer aid station for the first time looking away she said that since his arrival today they had been starving endlessly looking for at least Fallen crusts of bread under their feet the main character looked at the child penelopy asked why they couldn't put aside a few pieces noting that they could stretch these supplies for several days but then they would still

continue to starve winter was taken AB back by these words his face was surprised looking at Penelope he said that one of his acquaintances Gra such children and told them that it was better for them to eat their fill right there and said that eating as much as they could there on the spot was much better than if they took the food with them and it was taken from them by stronger children the main character was dumbfounded the woman was holding the child's hand Penelope wondered if this was how he met ionne and if he

had already volunteered with a real Duke's daughter the protagonist wondered what she should do if he brought a real daughter soon she was dumbfounded Penelope side she spread her hands and said that this was also a conversation for when there was at least some food at home she said that even if he ate a lot today it did not mean that he would not be hungry tomorrow the protagonist told her that you can get sick if you overeat after a few days of fasting looking at the building winter noted that she spoke as if she

had experienced this Penelope smiled and said that he could find out to his heart's content what she was like while exploiting her today moving past the destroyed houses winter said that there was one more area where food needed to be distributed and he was worried that her outfit would cause her inconvenience the protagonist replied that everything was fine because she was just Distributing bread she thought that it was much worse there than where they had been recently walking down the street Penelope asked where they were anyway winter answered that it was the outskirts of the

city and that people with Mana lived there and were therefore banished from the city the woman hugged the child winter said that these people lacked the talent and training to be called Mages and everything was exactly as he said they justed mana and after the attack on the city they brought in tools to detect mana and conducted a mass check looking at rayon she thought that she knew that Mages were persecuted in the Empire but this was too strange she wondered why they were doing this when everyone was already in a difficult situation Penelope asked

why they were going to do this noting that Mona or not they were citizens of the Empire winter said with a serious expression that the problem was that Trin was now so difficult to restore and that the influence of the war and the still periodic attacks from the sacred country of Lila were to blame the main character asked again about the sacred country winter introduced the Mages and told her that she had seen it a few days ago their goal was the complete extermination of Mages they believe that after that the sacred country would conquer

the continent so the people of Tren considered people with Mana to be the source of problems looking at the sea penelopy asked why they didn't send soldiers there adding that if their attacks were frequent they could be stopped winter replied that the remnants of the Holy Empire that lost the war were attacking from their hideout on the Arina archipo which was located nearby since it was difficult to approach the place due to the rough sea and a large number of narrow Gorges the situation was hopeless winter approached her he put a pendant on her and

asked her not to take it off her neck under any circumstances looking at the pendant winter said that it was an ancient Relic the bead changed color if there was poison nearby and the more saturated the main color the more dangerous the poison he asked her to leave immediately if she noticed any changes Penelope saw a message that the hidden task had been completed and Winter's interest Rose by 3% the main character noted that she had seen this pendant in the game when penelopy sent Ivon in normal mode this pendant acted as evidence she remembered

how she looked at Ivonne winter stood in in front of her and informed her that unlike the places where they distributed food before it might be a little dangerous for Outsiders there was a high probability that the remnants of the Holy country's Army were hiding in the area and even if someone offered her a drink she should not accept it looking at the pendant Penelope said that she would be careful a smile appeared on Winter's face he stated that there were not many people there so they could quickly finish and return to the capital sunlight

enveloped the settlement winter began to distribute soup holding the bread in her hands the protagonist thought that because of how strong the atmosphere of Despair was there winter did not even hide the use of Magic the old man kissed the child the protagonist noted that winter was doing this to give hope to people who had no choice but to break down just because they had Mama the evening Sky enveloped the area winter assumed that they were done and asked Penelope to sit down standing in front of her he said he wanted to talk to the

local leader for a while the protagonist sat down on a chair and asked what kind of sudden physical labor this was looking at the sea she noted that sometimes it was good to do good deeds Penelope was watching the sunset looking into the distance she asked if those dots on the horizon were the Arina archipelago rayon raised his hand and asked if he could go down to the shore for a while she answered with a serious expression that he couldn't go there and asked him to ask his teacher for permission rayon noted that he wasn't

there so he was asking her for permission looking around the buildings Penelope said that it was still dangerous and they would have to return to the capital anyway as soon as his teacher returned so he should be nearby a projection appeared in front of the protagonist she saw a message that the task was completed turning away she thought that she had barely finished looking forward she asked where rayon was she saw a drop of water Penelope was dumbfounded she got up from her chair and started calling him the street was silent the dumbfounded protagonist thought

that this was like a murder scene she thought that only a few seconds had passed during which she looked at the system window while walking down the street Penelope asked if people had seen the boy in the lion mask who had recently been Distributing food with her the dumbfounded protagonist remember remembered the words that there was a high probability that the remnants of the Holy country's Army were hiding in the area she wondered if these people from the holy country could have captured him and what to do if the percentage dropped because of this winter

had a rabbit mask on his face Penelope noted that she knew that she was a terrible selfish person because she was primarily worried about the percentage of interest when a child went missing but she still had nightmares about that day the protagonist reason that winter treasured these children so much that he was angry with her just for going to a secret place but if he found found out that she couldn't properly watch over just one child for a short time she wondered what use would the percentage that had barely crossed half be then Penelope stopped

she lowered her head and began to think about what she could do she remembered the words that ran wanted to go to the shore walking towards the shore the protagonist assumed that he might be on the shore the protagonist took off her shoes she ran along the sand and called out for rayon she saw the dark outlines of people in the distance the people in cloaks noticed her Penelope's face was enveloped in green light the people in Cloak caught the children Penelope wondered if they were going to teleport away with the children walking towards them

she ordered them to stop the protagonist wondered in her mind if she could stop them alone she saw a white projection a quest appeared in front of her to stop the evil that was trying to kidnap children by using spells Penelope accepted the quest she saw a sign that she needed to shout lightning in the direction of the evil forces the Furious protagonist began to scream purple energy was directed at the evil forces people were lying on the ground Penelope was surprised and wondered why it was so powerful adding that at this rate she could

easily get hit the stranger said that they needed to deal with her first the area was covered in a purple glow people fell to the ground rayon was tied up she freed him and asked him to open his eyes rayon woke up and said that he was behind her the protagonist suddenly turned around she saw a green stream of energy and thought that she would not be able to dodge it looking at the Mona streams Penelope noted that even if she cast a spell it was too late but at least rayon the protagonist closed her

eyes eyes rayon cast a spell with a serious expression the projectile flew towards them the magic dissipated Penelope was taken aback by this she remembered looking at the clot of energy and noted that she was on the cliff again standing at the cliff the protagonist emphasized that rayon had moved her to a safe place before the attack hit her an alope saw a blue glow on the shore winter stopped her the protagonist turned around he was looking at her his face was serious Penelope screamed that rayon had been kidnapped pointing her finger she said that

the kidnappers were there looking at the chair winter said that he would be fine stretching out his hand he offered to take her to the capital dumbfounded Penelope asked what he was talking about a message popped up saying that the mission had failed standing in front of her winter said that these children had trained dozens of times in preparation for such cases he introduced the malnourish children and explained that they occasionally kidna children with Mana and that whenever they were sent out to volunteer he would attach several protective devices to rayon in case of such

An Occurrence winter stated that nothing would happen that she should worry about the protagonist was scared her face was serious looking at him she wondered if he had planned to do this from the beginning to use the children as bait and see how she would react looking around the city winter replied that it was not so Penelope wondered how she should take all of this then the protaganist stood in front of him and asked if she should return alone with a calm soul and pretend that there was no contract with him winter looked at her

silently heide and noted that he wanted to ask her too standing in front of her he asked how she used magic in the first place Penelope was surprised winter stated that lightning magic had great destructive power it was a type of offensive magic that was difficult for even Mages to use but she had just attacked the enemies perfectly without a single mistake pointing his finger he pointed out that the pendant he had given her earlier could detect not only poison but also changes in the surroundings due to magical power looking at her pendant he asked

her to take a look even though she had just used magic the color of the bead had not changed proving that there was not a drop of Mana in it he introduced the surprised protagonist and said he had sensed magical energy from her just like now even during the banquet before the hunting tournament he asked if it was strange Penelope stood there silently she thought about how it felt like someone had stabbed her in the back the protagonist looked at winter and wondered if any characters could find actions carried out through the system suspicious Penelope

frightened emphasized the fact that it was clear to her now that this episode really was not a date the protagonist noted that following the conditions was a pretext looking at the seat she wondered if winter found some magical energy suspicious so he decided to find out if it was connected to the sacred country winter answered that it was a necessary measure for him putting his hand on his chest he said that children risk themselves every day and even a tiny threat to them Penelope's face was displeased winter calmly apologized for putting her through such a

thing looking at him the protagonist thought that it would be better if he behaved arrogantly until the very end lowering her hand Penelope emphasized that thanks to the system she had already done something that was basically impossible several times and since winter had noticed it it was only natural that he would suspect her of something the upset protagonist said that winter was constantly telling her about trusting her but at the same time he did not trust her at all winter narrowed his eyes Penelope asked if the false accusations against her had been cleared looking around

the area he noted that he still did not know how she used magic the protagonist replied that she did not know either she seriously stated that she simply had a spell in her head which she shouted standing in front of her winter noted that based on what he had seen she would at least not harm the children a white projection appeared in front of the protagonist winter stated that now he really needed to return her to the capital and he could lose contact with rayon's signal if they were delayed any longer Penelope saw a quest

that required following winter to the location of the children the reward was a 5% increase in interest and the penalty for refusing was a 10% decrease winter turned around clenching her hand into a fist the main character noted that this was a stupid game she said that she would go with him winter turned around looking at the ground Penelope suggested going together to look for the children winter said that it was his duty as a magician the main character replied that then it would be her Duty too noting that she was now casting spells too

Penelope emphasized that the task had already been accepted and there was nowhere to retreat she approached him and asked how she could calmly go to bed coming home in such a mood frowning the main character noted that if winter did not want her to feel responsible for what happened he should not have dragged her into all this in the first place winter was taken aback by these words looking up at the sky he stated that there they were heading to the troop deployment site and he had no idea how many there were Penelope replied that

it was fine noting that in an emergency she would use the spell again like she had just recently and that two were better than one winter looked at her silently he took her hand a message popped up saying that she was being teleported to the quest location so they appeared on the other side of the river standing by the seat the protagonist asked where they were winter told her that it was a small island called solo located near the Arina archipo and there was quite a distance between the archipo and TR and the remnants of

the destroyed sacred country were using the island as a Transit Point winter held out his hand and said that the signal from rayon was coming from there Penelope's face was serious she saw a cave watching her start walking winter asked her to put on his shoes he gave her his boots the protagonist stated that they were too big for her winter said they were Enchanted to fit the wearer's feet noting that there was something sharp to step on in the cave he said seriously that if she wanted to go into the cave with him she

should put them on the boots adjusted to her feet Penelope began to examine him taking aack she noticed that he looked like the town madman his staff was glowing looking around Penelope asked if that was seawater dripping the main character asked what he was thinking getting ready to take her to the capital in the middle of it turning around winter replied that it sounded like an excuse but he really was in a hurry he remembered standing on the cliff and telling her that he knew it would happen sooner or later but he didn't expect it

to happen today when he saw them suddenly appear and how she rushed to save the children his fear of the 10% chance that she might be connected to them somehow was untied but in the end he dragged her into all this looking at Penelope he said that he regretted bringing her frivolously and at that moment he could only think about the fact that he had to return her to the capital first watching the main character winter assumed that she would not be able to accept him like this Penelope was surprised winter noted that he would

not ask her about it after all he himself did not understand himself now looking at his back the main character thought that not long ago he seemed even too coldblooded a life in which he was always afraid of everything always on guard a life in which there was someone he needed to protect she noted that Winter's eyes seemed a little tired and mad from such a life Penelope SED and emphasized that she was angry to the point of nashing her teeth that he was trying to test her he like her was confused by the sudden

attack and concern for the children the main character introduced rayon and asked why the remnants of the defeated sacred country were kidnapping children who possessed M winter introduced people in Black cloaks and told that they use children's magic for witchcraft Penelope clarified whether they believed that the real emperor would appear only when magic disappeared from the world winter replied that the remnants of the Sacred country were only followers of Lila none of them actually possessed the real sacred power of Lea so they stole Magic from magicians to eradicate them winter introduced the emaciated children and

stated that they use it to change and control monsters brainwashing them just like the children who were at the reception before the hunting tournament the protagonist asked if their ultimate goal was to exterminate all Mages holding the staff winter answered that it was he introduced the mysterious Mage and noted that they also wanted to resurrect Lila in a world without Mages surprised Penelope asked if Lila was just a myth winter stated that Lila was not a goddess and they could call her that but in reality she was just a rare representative of an ancient people

who had powers similar to Magic purple energy emanated from the people winter said that magic was made using mana and nature a red Aura enveloped the people winter stated that it was said that the levians used life to use magic like Powers but they did not want to waste their own so they decided to waste someone else's life on their powers Penelope was surprised she imagined the skeleton and assumed that it sacrificed its body to create a magic circle and needed a lot of Life Energy walking through the cave winter noted that the levians founded

the ancient VTA in order to accumulate power to take over the world James held a map in his hands winter emphasized that this was a map of VTA an ancient magical country and a group of magicians founded VTA with the goal of taking over the world Penelope mentally noted that James had told her something completely different the dumbfounded protoganist said that she heard that VTA was founded by a group of magicians looking down winter said that the world's history was Rewritten by the curse that the levians managed to cast before the ancient magicians defeated them

pictures of pink chains appeared in his mind winter told him that the Mages had put their lives on the line to seal the levians who were trying to take over the world from VTA but this fact had been erased from the memory of the entire Empire winter imagined a castle in the capital there were drops of Blood on the recordings a woman hugged a child he said that all the evil Vil done by the levians was shifted onto the Mages so now even their descendants are persecuted due to the influence of the curse Penelope was

dumbfounded he stood with his back to her the protagonist thought that if this was true then the Mages including winter were unfairly drawn into a difficult struggle the protagonist mentally wondered if this was part of the original plot and why there was no mention of this in the normal game mode Penelope asked what about him even though he was a mage but to the rest of the world he was a noble lanterns were burning in the cave winter replied that it was a rare case of great luck thanks to which he could help his fellows

even if only a little stopping he declared that he absolutely had to stop these people no matter what they were planning Penelope listened to him in surprise he looked down and said that when there was no more Mage left to resist the Levites released from the seal the entire world would end there were gusts of wind in the air the main character was taken aback and asked for the light to be returned she touched the wall then elope was surprised and asked where Winter had gone looking at the pendant the main character noticed that the

color of the be had become bright yellow she remembered Winter's words that this pendant that he had recently given her could recognize not only poison but also changes in the environment due to magical power the more saturated the main color the more dangerous the poison and if she noticed changes she should leave immediately winter called out to her Penelope stood in the darkness and asked where he was Winter suggested that they had fallen into the Trap of these fools and the cave had split into two copies the frightened main character asked what she should do

in such a case winter said he would find a way standing by the wall Penelope asked why he had suddenly gone silent winter said that monsters were approaching him the protaganist turned to the growl she saw a white projection she had a quest to defeat a pack of monsters Penelope frowned and noted that there were monsters there too she saw blue eyes in the darkness and noted that everything was fine she supposed that she could handle them the protagonist saw a message that she should shout fire or ice in the direction of the monsters the

monsters rushed at her Penelope stretched out her hand she began to burn the monsters the protagonist was taken aback the monsters surrounded her she sent pieces of ice at them the monster froze and split Penelope was dumbfounded that this was no longer some pathetic lightning magic she said with a serious look that the monsters were finished she sent streams of energy at the demons looking at the message that 19 out of 20 targets had been eliminated the protagonist thought that she didn't know if it was because they were slow or if it was really easier

than with that bear but there was one left looking around Penelope wondered in her mind where the last monster was scary sounds were coming from the darkness Flames were coming from the protagonist's hand there was a huge monster in front of her Penelope was shocked the monster started to Roar loudly she thought that it was too big and the attack didn't work on it the protagonist closed her eyes James rushed to help he dealt a powerful blow to the demon James pierced the monster's mouth Penelope looked at its hair James asked what she was doing

and if she wanted to die he asked her to quickly launch magic into his face the protagonist was taken aback by this Penelope released energy charges at the monster James frowned the monster started to scream in pain the protagonist saw a message that the task was completed turning around James called out to her he approached her and asked if she was injured James's face was serious Penelope imagined James striking the demon and noted that she did not know how to describe the feeling that appeared in her soul when she saw the golden color appear out

of nowhere at a critical moment when her heart had already fallen into her heels frowning James asked why she was silent was she injured somewhere or bit her tongue in the fight holding his hand penel replied that she was fine she looked at his hand and said that he was the one who was injured his blade was lying on the ground James replied that it would be okay and was just a small scratch the protagonist asked to let her look at the wound she grabbed his blade there were traces of Blood on the blade she

asked to take his sword and stretch out her hand forward James looked at her silently Penelope began to bandage his hand she bandaged his wound and thought that she had tried to do it exactly as she had seen in the book but it had not turned out as well as she had hoped James asked if she could use in Magic noting that she was good at it the protagonist replied that she could not James smiled and noted that it had come out sloppy Penelope asked if she should bandage it again he asked if she did

not understand jokes at all and why she was so indifferent standing in front of her James noted that it would be better to lubricate the wound with saliva looking around the Cave the protagonist asked if his saliva was some kind of Elixir James wondered if she was openly insulting a member of the ruling family looking away James asked what she was doing there all alone he noted that the Arina archipelago had become very dangerous lately he asked if she had come there to hunt alone and what if that hadn't been all there was to it

Penelope was taken aback by these words James asked if she had come all this way because she had been unsatisfied with the results of her previous visit to the cave noting that he hadn't known she was so obsessed with research the protagonist replied that it wasn't like that looking away she explained that she had just been volunteering but the child she had brought with her had been kidnapped by the remnants of the Sacred land so she had gone there to rescue him James surprised asked again about volunteering James dumbfounded asked if she was volunteering Penelope

replied that she was James puzzled noted that this was more shocking than anything she had said so far frowning the protagonist stated that this was the basics of the basics for Nobles Penelope asked how he had gotten there James looked away the protagonist thought that she was too distracted by the monsters so she did not even think about what he was doing there James said that there were many reports that the new levians began to go berserk and because of this the ruling family was carefully watching trathen and the Aran aripo looking at the walls

Penelope clarified if he was in Traen 2o James answered that he was he asked if she realized how absurd it was for him to suddenly see her there but thanks to her he discovered this place and they have a fleet on the archipo but until now they could not understand how they managed to get in and out of the archipelago Penelope's face was displeased she looked closely at James and asked if he was following her the protagonist mentally noted that now there would be an attack of questions she stood in front of him and asked

him him how he ended up where she was and where he had been while she was fighting off the other monsters she noted that this was especially interesting because there was a trap in this cave that had cut her off from her escort holding his chin James replied that it was a secret of the ruling family and he could not reveal it or she would get hurt walking over the corpse of a monster James said that they needed to go through this dungeon Penelope began to follow him and thought that James was right whether he

was chasing her or not now it was more important to get the children out safe and sound James extended his hand and asked her to give him her hand looking at him the main character noted that she no longer thought about this man like he'll probably just heartlessly abandon her and leave she gave him her hand Penelope stumbled she fell face first into his chest moving away from him the main character thanked him noting that she could stand on her own Penelope thought that she was embarrassed and forgot to check the interest percentage walking through

the cave she assumed that she knew the way out and that she felt the child's Mana she saw pink arrows and noted that she did not feel winter or anything else she just had a system looking away James said that he understood everything their faces were unperturbed walking ahead Penelope clarified whether James would even ask he wondered what he should ask the main character answered that he wanted to hear a question about her magic raising his head James said that she was also quite good at Magic he began to talk about the crossbow archaeology magic

adding that it was all more and more amazing telip turned around James asked her not to worry noting that he had no prejudice against magicians the protagonist asked if he suspected that she might be a follower of Lila James asked why she would do something so useless he asked what kind of a loyal follower she was Penelope mentally noted that he continued to mock her James suggested that she must have seen the Lila people herself before the hunting tournament looking at him the protagonist said that she probably did he said that these guys were crazy

not understanding what was right and what was wrong and risking their lives for their beliefs smiling James said that they definitely did not have the look of a dead fish like hers following the arrows Penelope asked again about the dead fish look James replied that if she were a Lea person he would have realized it a long time ago thanks to that chance he introduced the skeleton and began to say that the man who died trying to create a portal to the Imperial Palace must have been one of the ancient leavians the main character was

surprised by these words she imagined herself standing next to James and thinking that those remains were a levian after all not a mage but of course James couldn't know the whole story because of the curse Penelope wondered how he knew James imagined himself looking at the recordings and explained them but upon further examination of the skeleton several very strange places were discovered he compared the results with information from the old archives of the Imperial Palace and found a convincing connection James asked seriously why he had never thought about it before that it could be related

to the lovian he noted that this was why he decided to observe them to see what kind of nonsense they were up to but she had no idea the surprised protagonist listened to him James said that if she had known she wouldn't have been so careless in extracting the artifacts if she had been a follower of Lila she would have had the best chance of somehow completing the portal at that moment and besides these Madmen were just terribly careful about the monsters they raised and once the strength of the people they used was exhausted they

even fed their bodies to the monsters to make them grow Penelope remembered fighting a monster and asked if they fed them people she imagined a blade sticking out of her head James asked if she would have killed these monstrous cuties so roughly if she were from the remnants of the Sacred country the protagonist looked away she wondered what would happen if she did it on purpose to avoid suspicion James stopped penelopy wondered why she was even saying this and why she couldn't just stop she looked at the pink arrows the heroin asked what would happen

if she really was one of the followers and this was all a serious game James stamped his foot looking at her he replied that there was nothing left to do he asked her with a satisfied expression to destroy this entire Empire with the power of the Goddess Penelope was taken aback and cried out that she was serious James replied that if she really was one of the last representatives of the Sacred country and tried to destroy the ioka Empire he would support her both morally and physically standing in front of him the heroin asked if

the Crown Prince should say that James said that there was nothing wrong with that and that this country was rotten to its roots he said with an evil aura that when he became the emperor the first thing he would do would be to Slit the throats of the entire Imperial family and Nobles and then feed their bodies to the monsters after that he would distribute all their wealth to the starving James continued to say that he would then shake out and clean out the entire Treasury and when they were left empty-handed they would start a

war and it would last until this damn country re burned and turned to ashes James smirked and suggested that even the Emperor who would have been buried by then would jump out of his grave shedding tears of blood he placed his hand on Penelope's shoulder James said that it would be better for her to capture the Imperial Palace before he had to do all this the main character replied that alas as he himself had said she was not a follower he noted with a serious expression that he was sorry Penelope stood silently James noticed that

there was a fork in the road and asked where they should go next she saw winter in the passage he came out to meet them winter was taken aback by what he saw he was standing in front of them frowning James asked who he was James watched him Penelope said that he was from the same volunteer group she had mentioned and that he was from intelligence and could also cast spells James pulled out his blade and commented on the stupid mask he was wearing noting that it was disrespectful in front of a member of the

ruling family the protagonist stated that it was the custom of his country and that he was from very far away and that there was a belief that if you showed your face evil spirits could take over Winter's face was Stony James asked how she had gotten involved with such a person Penelope explained that it turned out that there weren't many organizations offering volunteer work in particularly dire places like tram James was surprised and noted that he needed to allocate more support for this area after his return the protagonist looked at him and mentally asked him

to stop at this option to keep his secret winter noted that he was very glad that they were okay he stated that he could feel rayon's energy at the end of this passage James looked up pointing out that he spoke their language quite fluently for a foreigner Penelope wondered if James had really managed not to reveal them she pointed out that it was Winter's problem not hers but if James found out that they had come here alone she didn't think it would end well James asked her to look the protagonist turned around he looked at

Winter's feet and said that he was barefoot James frowned and whispered if he was already possessed by evil spirits he noted that he didn't know what country he was from but even for admin he was quite crazy Penelope turned away and silently apologized to him there was a glow in the cave James moved forward and asked if the passage was enchanted which seemed endless adding that at this rate it felt like they would walk straight to the Arina archipelago the main character thoughtfully noted that there couldn't be such a deep and confusing passage under a

small island she imagined the people in cloaks and noted that Lea's sacred country before the hunting tournament she thought that they were just additional opponents of the game but if you think about it breaking through the impenetrable defense of the Imperial Palace and bringing a monster right into it is not an easy task squinting Penelope came to the conclusion that there therefore they have their own assistant in the Imperial Palace looking at her companions the main character noted that she had a feeling that the lore of the game was getting more and more confusing each

time it was starting to bother her and she needed to get out of this crazy world as soon as possible putting her hand on her chest Penelope emphasized the fact that her goal was to escape winter walked Barefoot on the ground he and James were suddenly taken aback a glow was visible in front of them winter waved his staff and said that they would go further under his invisibility spell James and Penelope began to look at them themselves in Surprise winter said that no one would hear them if they did not make noise but they

also should not use magic and sword energy because the spell would wear off from active actions James said that he could just sneak up and kill them winter looked at him thinking that this was an expected question from him winter said that they did not yet know how many opponents they could have so they should refrain from attacking as long as possible until they ensure the safety of the kidnapped children James nodded discontentedly Penelope rushed forward because she heard someone screams a view of the enemy Lair opened up in front of them James said that

they left no stone and turned from their Citadel and here they built something similar many people in Black robes were worshiping a girl in white whom they called a goddess Penelope looked at this in shock wondering who this person in a white robe was one of the people in black robe said that for their mission the goddess needs to accumulate strength so that she can finally come to this Empire as soon as possible the girl in the white robe looked at him silently meanwhile two other people in Black brought a prisoner they made him kneel

in front of her Penelope silently watched as the girl in the white robe approached the prisoner the goddess reached out to the prisoner with her hand she began to touch his face but the guy screamed at her not to touch him calling her a monster the woman smiled penelopy was excited suddenly the woman in the white robe began to kiss the prisoner James watched this in shock and wondered what she was doing and why the prisoner suddenly stopped resisting the prisoner's hands Began to Twitch the woman continued to kiss him and he Began to Twitch

even more what Penelope saw horrified her the prisoner began to crumble into dust all that was left of the man was his clothes James and winter were shocked because the prisoner looked so strong but he withered away in an instant then she ordered her subordinates to carry the mirror and four people in Black robes came out carrying something one of these children was rayon the man in the black robes turned to the woman and said that this child in The Mask had the most Mana so he looked useful he also said that after absorbing the

rest of the Mana they would throw him to the monsters as food talp excitedly opened the system menu wondering what kind of Horrors they were doing here the system window said that the task was completed and they found out the location of the children James frowned and said that there were too many opponents and it was better not to touch that woman in white because she seemed to have some kind of will supressing power winter looked at James and nodded because he had ordered him to take the other children to a safe place while the

Crown Prince distracted them he then turned to the worried Penelope and told her to sneak up on the child in the lion mask and escape with him using teleportation Penelope looking at him thought that as expected of James he had come up with a concrete plan in a short time however the heroine said with a trembling voice that she did not know how to teleport James immediately remembered that she had teleported them from the cave and began to ask her about it the woman in the white robe meanwhile took something from her subordinate Penelope wondered

how to explain to her that she could not use teleportation without a system winter noticed something and was horrified some fragments were flying in front of the woman in white Penelope seeing them thought that they were fragments of something broken everything around was filled with light and winter simultaneously told that this was an ancient artifact that belonged to the L of family which allows you to dive into the inner world of the opponent and subjugate his Spirit winter looked down and nervously said that until now he could not understand how they managed to brainwash the

Mages who were resistant to suggestion from birth even if they were just children winter immediately took up the staff and began to use magic while Penelope asked in horror that they were really going to use this thing on rayon winter cast some spell and his invisibility dissipated the people in robes noticed this and were going to releasee the monster to prot protect the goddess James rushed forward asking Penelope to wait here they ran towards the goddess and immediately attacked her the projectile reached The Shard winter was excited and said that the fragments of this artifact

needed to be destroyed one of the fragments immediately shattered the robe man shouted for winter not to interfere with the goddess the shadow-like monster immediately headed towards winter suddenly someone cut the monster Winter's purple beam hit the mirror the mirror was destroyed James turned around and shouted in displeasure for winter to study the situation before acting winter looked at him and shouted that the mirror needed to be destroyed completely because this artifact could affect anyone not just Mages then he turned around and tensed up he killed one of the men in the black robe James

and winter fought side by side Penelope watched this and thought in surprise that this was incredible because there were two love interests at once and therefore neither the villain nor the monster could cope with them meanwhile the goddess picked up the glass Shard she took it and began to examine it suddenly three huge snake monsters appeared in front of the heroes James and winter looked up in shock they thought that these monsters were much stronger than the ones before Penelope turned around in shock because she heard one of the robe people screaming for the others

to throw food to the monsters so that they would become angry Penelope started to run even faster because she remembered the children she ran towards the children and started screaming at the robe people not to touch them at the same time she begged the system to help her because now more than ever she needed help winter took the staff and cast some kind of spell the children began to disappear Penelope looked at winter in Surprise and the robe people began to scream that the food disappeared because of him Penelope saw that winter was being attacked

from behind so she began to scream to warn him the monster hit the Mage causing him to crash into the wall and drop his staff winter was moaning in pain as he sat against the wall Penelope watched in horror thinking that he couldn't just die because he was her love interest the girl found herself right in front of the monster looking at the dying winter she thought that everything that was happening now was so realistic and unrealistic at the same time the hero was shaking with fear because she was thinking that what was happening to

her was just part of the game she seemed to be in a trance thinking that she was going crazy and that she was scared suddenly she opened her eyes in Surprise because someone was shouting her name James ran up to her and shouted for her to come to her senses he furiously shouted for her to grab the child in the lion mask and run while he held back the enemies the goddess stood behind the people in robes and looked at this rayon was lying at her feet Penelope was in despair looking at this James simultaneously

fighting fighting off the enemy attacks shouted that she could do it because no one could see her the heroin collected her thoughts and looked at him she nodded uncertainly because these words similar to a lie made her fear Retreat the heroin ran towards the child in the distance she saw the goddess and ran towards her passing the people in robes at the same time she thought that James was right because the invisibility spell did not wear off even though winter lost Consciousness so none of the people in robes saw that she was approaching the altar

the attention of the woman in the white robe was completely rived to James Penelope thought that the woman was probably interested in how an invisible person fought such huge Monsters the heroin grabbed rayon realizing that she needed to take him at this opportune moment she started to pull rayon aside she looked at the woman in the white robe and slowly pulled rayon aside suddenly the mirror in the woman's hands began to Glow slightly suddenly it flashed a beam of light went towards Penelope looking closely at the mirror she saw some kind of reflection there the

woman in the white robe quickly turned around with her blue eyes she looked straight at the heroin Penelope was shocked because she realized that they met each other's eyes the girl was shocked because the woman in the white robe should not have seen her suddenly the system notified the heroin of a new task Penelope immediately accepted this task thinking that she had never been so happy with the system window as she was now the system ordered Penelope to shout the word rage Penelope shouted a spell and grabbed her throat which seemed to burn every time

she tried to cast a spell the heroine narrowed her eyes and looked ahead she stretched her arms out in front of her and several huge energy balls appeared in front of her the robed men began to shout in shock that there were some huge balls of light in the air one of the balls of light destroyed a stone monument another ball killed a monster Penelope crouched down and covered her face from the light in the explosion she timidly opened her eyes and looked at the battlefield James stood nearby seemingly unharmed suddenly something shocked James the

man in the black robe pointed his finger at penelopy and began to shout the girl remembered that due to the use of Magic the invisibility had worn off stand ing in front of the Goddess the man began to indignantly ask how she could use the Forgotten ancient magic he also shouted for them to kill her however Penelope smiled and stood up and then began telling them that they had better not move if they didn't want to look like those snakes She also asked them if they had seen what she was capable of the man in

the black robe grinned and the woman behind him leaned out and looked at Penelope the goddess held her hand on a Shard of a mirror then she began to cast some kind of spell and the mirror began to Glow Penelope began to scream because a beam of blue light flew at her the heroin closed her eyes in fear realizing that this artifact allows you to subjugate someone else's mind and therefore you can't look at it suddenly after images began to appear in her head light began to break through her eyelids and her head began to

spin and she could not stop it James began to scream at Penelope the heroine opened her mouth and said something the woman in the white robe continued to hold the mirror in her hands trying to subjugate Penelope however the heroine had just finished reading a spell in some ancient language suddenly magic balls appeared around her again the people in robes began to cover their faces with their hands because of the brightness of these balls the balls began to attack everything around they flew indiscriminately in different directions one of them flew straight at the woman in

the white robe Penelope launched another magic ball in that direction Penelope was breathing heavily because this spell weakened her the fog cleared and a view of the battlefield opened up before her the enemies were defeated and everything around was destroyed the people and robes were dying bleeding the girl was shocked and thought that it seemed that they were all dead she understood that the number of these balls and their destructive power did not compare with the first spell she indignantly thought that she could have left no stone unturned Penelope hugged rayon close and turned around

sharply when she heard someone calling out to the goddess she saw a man in a black robe holding a bleeding goddess in his arms there were shards of broken glass lying next to them Penelope realized that the artifact most likely broke from the impact of the light ball suddenly A Shard of glass began to Glow under her feet while she was thinking that she seemed to have accidentally done what wi was trying to do the heroin looked at The Shard and wondered if it was one of the shards of the mirror she remembered that the

dagger from the hunting tournament which was an item for the quest glowed in the same way the heroin decided to pick up The Shard and took it in her hands suddenly water began to Ooze from a crack in The Rock The Rock broke under the pressure of the water and it gushed into the cave the man in the black robe began to use magic shouting that the sea water was approaching and therefore the goddess needed to run Penelope started casting a spell because she decided that they needed to be finished finished here and now before

the still living goddess escaped with her subordinate however something shocked Penelope and she opened her eyes wide the goddess's hood was slightly damaged so her face was visible albeit poorly Penelope noticed that lovely pink hair and also the blue eyes looking straight at her the heroine remembered ivonne's silhouette she looked again at the woman in the white robe and wondered if it was really Ivon the girl lowering her head thought that maybe she was mistaken but no someone could have but not her she knew his face perfectly well she was a normal mode heroin suddenly

James appeared in front of her who menacingly said that why was she catching crows they needed to get out quickly tears rolled down her eyes and she whispered what was there turning around she saw emptiness and then thought that they had disappeared suddenly she looked away in fear James shouted that because she was throwing spells like a Madwoman the walls of the cave collapsed sea water was pouring in from all sides throwing the guy over his back he added with displeasure that he came to his senses when she launched her second spell apparently there were

still children in the depths of the cave he ordered him to get them out before she destroyed everything here Penelope imagining her friend in her head thought that he did not die and this is very good suddenly James shouted that they did not have time to relax looking at the huge stream of water he added that if they did not get out now they would remain buried here he began to run away from the cave with the girl as fast as he could Penelope clutching her head began to scream loudly turning around the guy upstairs

said that they couldn't have been more careful with the spell the girl looking into the depths of the cave wondered what someone had told her that the damn system spell would be so powerful suddenly they turned around in fear they saw a strong current approaching from around the bend in their direction the wave rushed forward at great speed James and Penelope began to run away in fear she looking at the stream thought that now the game had decided to drown them Penelope sank under the water she thought that she couldn't breathe she wanted to live

but her chest felt incredibly heavy as if someone was strangling her stretching out her hand she prayed in her head for salvation suddenly someone grabbed her a moment later James hugged her we are carried to the shore the girl lies unconscious on the sand suddenly she turns away and spits out a huge amount of water James hangs over her he looks at her in fear and then smiling slightly he says that thank God she is alive he was just thinking about how to tell the Duke about her death Penelope looked ahead with displeasure having risen

she asked what happened to them to which the guy answered that he already thought that they would all drown but the boy woke up and shouted something so they were teleported to an uninhabited Island the girl suddenly frightened turned around shouted the boy she looked at the black silhouette lying nearby on the sand approaching him she asked if he was hurt to which James answered that she should not worry and he thinks he was just over tired from using magic Penelope looking towards her comrade thought that now everything was clear to her she thought he

had used up his strength both physical and magical he had to go through so much today although he himself was still incredibly small then she asked what about the filthy Levites what about their headquarters James pointed to the side with displeasure and said that it was over there Penelope looked at the sea but saw nothing for you in front of her she said that she only saw the Horizon to which the guy clapping replied that he congratulated her because she managed to flood the entire Island looking displeased ahead he added that due to the destruction

of the underground cave as soon as they were transferred from here the entire Island sank for the first time he watched an entire Island go underwater the girl looking around the island said what it meant suddenly James interrupting her answered that he would reward her as soon as they returned she managed to Destro D the fighting forces of the remnants of the leites who were threatening the Empire and it also seemed to him that she had succeeded well in destroying these creatures from the sacred country maybe he would even KN her the girl asked what

he was laughing at now at the bottom later she thought that this was a crazy system where was there at least some balance in it how her spell managed to sink an entire Island no technically it was she who did it all a system message appeared in front of her which said that the main episode of the location of the missing children the task was completed she looked in front of her in Surprise suddenly a small Shard of a mirror appeared in her hand remembering her past she thought that in that white robe she looked

exactly like a real Duke's daughter from normal mode the same pink hair and blue eyes letting go of her head she continued to think that it couldn't be it was definitely just some very similar one how could the Angelic main character have anything in common with her enemies suddenly James asked what was wrong with her what was she thinking so seriously about Penelope looking at the dissatisfied guy in front of her asked that he couldn't see the face of the woman in the white robe to which he replied that no there was a cave that

was about to collapse when would he have time to look at her face the girl thought in her head that it seemed like her comrade didn't see it and why did she feel so relieved about it looking at the moon she apologized to James to which he asked what she was apologizing for the girl remembered how James told her that the future Emperor must be Flawless after which she replied that he had told her these words before after all he must be Flawless to sit on the throne lowering her head she added that because of

her magic part of the Empire's territory disappeared wouldn't he have probably because of that the emperor looking at the sea laughingly asked why she decided to mock him like that to which Penelope replied that she was sincerely worried everything really happened because she lost control James interrupting her replied that he really did avoid getting into the monster's stomach thanks to her clutching his head he added that if they had left their base leaving it untouched they could have continued to visit people and do all sorts of evil so it was even better that it all

sank at once the girl looking ahead asked what all this was after everything she did he really didn't suspect her look at the Moon James replied that she was again with her suspicions why was she so stubborn to which Penelope replied that he should suspect something was wrong because of how powerful the magic was suddenly he interrupted her said that she did not know anything frowning his brows he added that she was forcing him to repeat the same thing he had already said in the cave she would be so absent minded if she knew at

least something of what was happening there he was not blind she could not speak he would draw his own conclusions because he saw it himself Penelope stood in a stuper she thought that she had a strange feeling lowering her head she continued to think that this was exactly what she needed to hear then James said that if she was already truly grateful to him for everything looking in front of him at the girl he added that she could kiss him penelopi asked fearfully what it meant to which the emperor replied that it was clear that

the hero kisses the savior in gratitude the girl replied that in fact it was she who saved him to which the guy replied that then he could kiss her penelopy was displeased lowering her head replied that she would refuse James taking a step towards her said that she was incredibly heart raising his leg he added that it was not scary but he had already done it anyway Penelope asked what it meant to which James replied that it was nothing the girl looked away dissatisfied thinking that he was talking nonsense again and then replied that by

the way how are they going to get out of here the emperor looked at the guy lying on the sand and said that before losing Consciousness the boy said that he sent a signal to the magician he should come soon Penelope lowered her head down suddenly something lit up on James's chest lowering his head he said that he felt some strange vibrations then suddenly he turned away from the girl telling her to wait a little taking out a yellow glowing ball he thought that it was a crystal ball he was blinded by a bright flash

and someone's voice came from there where they were Penelope looking ahead thought that this voice was very familiar to her James squeezed the ball in his hand and from there someone said that he could just run away right in the middle of discussing strategy and why magic was threatened suddenly everyone stopped in place and there was a dead silence in the air suddenly James looking at the girl said that it seemed like he would have to leave first she asked how he could do that the emperor replied that a special spell was cast on the

members of the Imperial family that could be summoned back to the Palace in case of emergency a yellow magic circle appeared under him looking at him Penelope said that there was a magic circle under his feet James replied that it seemed like the brat had activated the spell as soon as he was able to contact him the girl imagined the young man in her mind thinking that he was talking about that secretary from the palace but leaving so suddenly suddenly she called out to the emperor and he turned around putting her hand on his chest

she added that he should definitely take care of the one on his hand earlier the monster's teeth could be poisonous let his hand be sure to look at it as soon as he moved James smiling replied that what wonderful things she was saying then he grabbed her by the chin and a moment later he kissed her on the lips they slowly moved away from each other looking at the frightened girl he added that this kiss was for the heroine who saved her James began to Glow brighter smiling he said that they would see each other

again a few seconds later he disappeared leaving the girl on the island Penelope stared ahead for a few seconds in silence then her cheeks turned red and she said that he was crazy lowering her head she continued to think that she was worried about him in vain she should have kicked him well before he left she remembering his face thought about how her heart was beating like crazy her cheeks were so hot almost burning remembering how he kissed her she thought that it was probably from anger or maybe from shock she doesn't know all these

strong emotions are completely unfamiliar to her then she looked away suddenly the boy woke up they looked at each other in silence for a few seconds then he pointed his finger at her then he started shouting loudly that they were kissing to which the girl replied that no it was not like that coming closer she held out her hands adding that she said she had not suddenly a tall guy in a rabbit mask appeared behind them penelopy looking ahead thought that he had just arrived and had not seen the scene the guy hugged his student

asking if he was hurt to which he replied that everything was fine lowering his head he added that Penelope told him not to go to the shore but he could not stop the other children and although he told him to obey her he could not do anything Penelope looking ahead thought that this is what happened suddenly the teacher said that everything was fine the main thing is that he was unharmed turning around he said that it would sound like an excuse but he really was in a hurry looking at him the girl thought that when

he said that he did not plan today's incident as a test for her he was not lying there were many abrasions and cuts on his body suddenly the boy raised his head the teacher looking at the girl said that his student could return alone for now the boy turning around answered Ed well and said goodbye to Penelope the girl smiling said that if such a chance arose she would like to see him again he smiling widely nodded his head and then having uttered some spell a purple Aura appeared and he disappeared Penelope looking at the

boy asked why he sent him first lowering her eyes she added that they were not in the best condition for additional conversations each of them needed treatment and rest especially him then she pulled out a pair of shoes and thanked him for them thinking that it was probably because the shoes were magical but it was convenient that they didn't get dirty or wet the masked man replied that she should keep them and that he would escort her to the mansion the girl Imagining the city in her head asked what all this was for that he

should just take her outside to which the guy replied that it was already late at night and it was not a good time for Noble ladies to walk alone he imagined two black Silhouettes in his head saying that if the Duke found out about her absence the street would be full of people looking for her lowering her head thinking that this couldn't be she ordered her subordinates to hide her presence given the guy's Insight it was possible he suddenly added that she was delayed because of him so she should allow him to take her to

the room looking at him the girl thought that if the knights were wandering around the Mansion like last time it would be difficult to sneak through the hole fortunately she was gone for no more than a day then she said that she was relying on him we are transferred to the door the guy holds the girl's hand the maid fell to the floor in fear asking what Penelope was doing here grabbing her hand she added that why did she come back only now wasn't that masked man because of the information Guild she answered that she

should speak more quietly nothing happened no one noticed her absence the maid lowering her head replied that the Butler had recently sent people to look for her he came in the evening and although she repeated over and over that she was not feeling well he continued to insist that he had urgent business with her the girl imagined the butler in her head thinking that as expected of him he had figured her out the maid added that she had still managed to dissuade him from immediately reporting what had happened to the Duke convincing him that she

would return soon Penelope Imagining the Duke in her head thought that the prediction had come true in the end the the Duke would catch her even if he did not know anything yet it was only a matter of time until he was informed about everything lowering her head she continued to think that she could not allow everything to become even more confusing then she turned to the guy saying that she had a request for him he looking ahead asked what it was about Penelope answered that he should rewrite the memories of all the inhabitants of

the estate so that it would be as if her absence had not happened the guy looked ahead puzzled the maid jumped back in fear the guy asked what the maid did too Penelope answered yes she looked stay ahead menacingly and apologized to her saying that she had no other choice if she wanted to pull off the Perfect Crime then she thought about how she still didn't trust anyone completely in the manor then the guy raised his staff a second later purple magic appeared over the entire Manor and then the maid fell to the floor Penelope

looking ahead asked that this spell was harmless the guy looking at her answered that everyone just fell into a deep sleep this was a side effect of the memory eraser after waking up besides the loss of memories there would be no negative effects so she shouldn't worry turning around she answered that it was good and how could she pay for this request the guy replied that he would not accept anything in return the fact that she was late was entirely his fault looking at the menacing girl he added that she could no longer trust him

he lowered his head and said that regarding the termination of the contract he would try to send her all the documents as soon as possible Penelope looking ahead thought that at least he was aware of his mistakes no matter whether he was an enemy or not the fact that she was suspected and secretly checked left a rather unpleasant aftertaste in her soul and caused irritation although perhaps due to the series of events today she was not so angry she continued to think about the guy in front of her that if she reason rationally then she

suspected that he could find an excuse he had been in confrontation with the leites for a long time and it was simply impossible to find anything suspicious in her actions through the system she remembered the girl who looked like her then the boy appeared in her mind and she thought that judging by everything he had definitely met the real Duke's daughter before but the princess he knew must have been a kind and pale commoner who worked as a volunteer Penelope lowered her head thinking that she wanted to believe that she was just imagining things but

what if there was a very small chance that he really was the head of the evil forces that kidnapped people trying to destroy magicians Imagining the broken mask in her mind she continued to think about what would happen if she deceived him and used him lowering her head she turned to him turning around that she should not rekindle the fire of suspicions that had barely died out looking ahead she thought that even if this alarming assumption turned out to be true he would only show up after the coming of a ceremony after she had already

run away so it was none of her business she said no there was something more important looking at the boy's surprised face she added that they should leave the contract Asis he perplexed asked why she suddenly the girl interrupted him answered that it was ridiculous to terminate a contract that had already entered into Force if you think about it then she completely trusted his skills after these words she thought that now it would be difficult to find another guild with heads as competent and able to keep their mouths shut as he was the boy looking

ahead said something but but Penelope interrupted him again saying that however she insisted that they only have a working relationship smiling she added that she was not sure that she would be able to fulfill the conditions of the contract he put forward which she tried to fulfill today an image of them sitting in a diner appeared in her head and she remembered his words about wanting to meet with her periodically it was necessary to remove his curiosity the guy lowered his head wanted to say something but Penelope replied that she understood that he had doubts

and she knew what he was worried about lowering her head she said that she understood what a burden was on their shoulders a Duke's daughter with a bad reputation and surrounded by rumors somehow uses Magic on his part all this could not but aroused suspicion but it was not worth throwing dust in the eyes with such nonsense as interest the guy came into the eyes looked ahead looking at him penelopy thought that his look was full of pain and regret suddenly the lock above his head cracked he looking ahead said that it was not a

deception looking at Penelope he added that he hadn't said he was interested only because he doubted her and wanted to check lowering his head he added that it wasn't just suspicions hearing that she thought whatever it meant she felt sorry for his situation because his attitude was that he was forced to continue a lonely and difficult struggle in this cruel world looking at the floor she thought that understanding this didn't make it any easier for her then she replied that she didn't care even if he suspected her and he would deal with his suspicions and

his interest himself lowering her head she sternly told him to stop dragging her into his personal affairs she remembered how he had given her a rabbit the guy clenching his teeth told her to give him one chance she looked at him menacingly and replied that it was time for him to go and that he shouldn't try to contact her until she contacted him first he stared ahead for a few seconds in silence then he lowered his head a few minutes later he disappeared penelopi looked away with displeasure she tore off her chain looking at it

she thought that she had forgotten about it about the fourth pendant it would end up going to someone else anyway so she should return it along with the shoes opening the closet she thought that she wasn't in the mood to meet him in person now yes her Escape couldn't just take and throw away an ancient AR fact so she would still have to see him she put everything in the nightstand thinking that she herself hadn't noticed how she had already collected so many rewards for completing quests however it felt like she was just collecting a

bunch of junk she had a strange feeling then she looked into the drawer for a few seconds we are transferred at the same time to the Imperial Palace Cedric appears in front of us he thinks with a smile about being the only secretary of the noble Crown Prince of the Empire and his Imperial highness holding a book in his hand he thinks about how more than anything in the world he honors him his only Master whom he serves faithfully and truly of which he has gone through all the joys and hardships on the battlefield an

orange light appears in front of him and he thinks about how that is why more than anything in the world he now wants to ring the neck of this crazy Stitcher James appears in front of him raising his hand in displeasure Cedric looks ahead in fear and asks what was just said to him to which James replies that he looked completely calm a few seconds ago what happened to him Cedric remembered today's meeting and then because he had been Calm before they had been facing trouble almost every Day lately due to their enemies hiding on

the islands of the archipelago and they had finally managed to find counter measures thanks to what His Highness had found he remembered how he had seen a map with a red mark and then asked what the Red Dot on the map was looking at it more closely he asked that it seemed to be one of the islands of the aripo suddenly James ran out of the room we are transferred to the present Cedric looking ahead thinks about how after he had rushed off like some kind of madman only now DED to appear looking at his

master he said that he had been on the island until now what had been doing there and why his left hand was injured again hitting himself in the face James replied that he had already exhausted all the Mages lowering his head cedrick replied that he was the only one harassing the Mages here they had suddenly told him everything with a statement that if they did not send him to the Island right now he would grind their magic staffs into dust looking ahead he added that due to the fact that he had escaped during the meeting

his vassals still could not leave the palace it was worth taking the opportunity to find an excuse for him so let him at least hint at what he had been doing James replied that what he could have been doing destroying creatures there of course suddenly he stopped and Cedric asked that he had done it alone menacingly looking ahead James said that he had done it together with the future Empress adjusting his glasses Cedric thought that it seemed that his hearing had finally deteriorated from the stress James continued to say that their predictions had been correct

they themselves had a hard time getting to the island and back so they dug a huge underground tunnel on the nearest Island to use as their headquarters looking ahead Cedric asked what it meant their Lair was on the island then they should change strategy and send troops there first James replied that there was no need for that the bastards would lie low for a while looking at the emperor he added that how did he know that he smiled widely Cedric looking in his Direction thought that he had finally gone crazy suddenly James replied that the

Duke's daughter completely destroyed that underground cave because of this the entire Island went underwater Cedric imagined a girl in his head and said that the Duke's daughter he means that he was there together with the lady and that means remember the Red Dot on the map and he shouted that it showed the location of the lady an image appeared in his mind of the emperor telling him to enchant this card so that only Penelope could use it there was no way to know for sure what would happen if a relic was cop it to which

the Mage replied that in order to cast such a spell blood or some other body part of the one who would own the item was needed the emperor pulled out a piece of red hair and asked if this would do the Mage looking at the card replied that the Enchantment of the card was successful but there was a small problem the emperor asked what it was about to which he replied that the ancient card recognized Penelope as its owner similarly this effect applies to the copy Cedric looking ahead with displeasure said that at that moment

he did not fully understand what they were saying these words meant that wasn't this a crime turning around he replied that it was an accidental mistake to which Cedric asked what he knew about this mistake and as far as he knew during the hunting tournament Penelope clearly made it clear to him that nothing could happen between them suddenly James came up to him grabbed him by the neck and said menacingly that he apparently had little work lately he should just continue to follow his orders find out and Report what rumors were going on about him

and the lady he should not speak out about other people's romantic relationships he only needed to follow his orders then he sighed contentedly and then looking ahead smiling he thought about how at first he was just mocking her remembering how he put a sword to her neck he thought that it was funny to watch how she first brazenly lied and then began to panic and tried with all her might to get out of what she herself had done he remembered how he approached her lips thinking that he was wondering what would happen next time his

personal life had become quite dangerous due to the fact that he constantly thought about it and was impatiently waiting for a new meeting remembering Her Image he thought that at the hunting tournament he was not angry not because he was stabbed in the back not because of the ridiculous rumors that he was stalking her no it not only did not anger him it even interested him more which even he himself finds surprising remembering how she lowering her head looked down he thought that anyone would consider her cute with that naive acting and makeup on her

face because of the rumors he thought that she was just a stupid and arrogant commoner but at the same time she always crosses him with her small angry pouting lips looking straight into his eyes so he himself does not realize it touching his lips he heard Cedric ask why he was touching his lips for so long it was early there too suddenly James lowered his head and looked in front of him in Surprise looking at his hand he continued to think that after many years spent on the battlefield where rivers of blood were spilled and

the ground was strewn with corpses he believed that all his feelings and emotions the ability to experience attraction died leaving him with only hatred and the thirst for murder remembering Penelope he thought that his head was filled with thoughts of only one the expression on her face that he saw the last time when he kissed her she opened her eyes wide in Surprise and pursed her lips like a cute rabbit smiling he thought that her face illuminated by the glare of light looked Charming suddenly Cedric looking at him asked what was going on to which

James replied that a person who had never had a relationship in his life would not understand he looking in front of himself with displeasure shouted that who here has never had a relationship yet to which James laughed loudly Penelope is puzzled she turns around and asks how come hasn't returned from fencing lessons fennel bows and replies that ichy wasn't in the carriage that returned last night and he always returns late perhaps because the training is hard but he looks at the girl and continues that he wanted to report yesterday but forgot and didn't remember until

the morning the years take their toll and he asks his lady for forgiveness the girl looks at the Butler and thinks that it looks like he fell under Winter's memory eraser spell and she was caught off guard who knew that fennel was looking for her because of ichy Penelope asks what about the cabbie they were supposed to go together and he must definitely know something to which he receives in response that he couldn't wait for ichy but the fencing teacher said that the training ended at the usual time the girl realizes in horror that this

is the worst option she can imagine she imagines his silhouette and realizes that this is an escape fennel looks at the girl while she continues that he really planned this from the very beginning that's why he asked her to find him a teacher and he used her only to hide behind fencing lessons and escape from their duy to which he says that he is embarrassed to say this but he will have to he continues that all the slaves callers are enchanted with magic to track their location and why don't they call the estate's Mage to

track them Penelope clenches her fist and thinks that this can't be true she shouldn't jump to conclusions yet she remembers the conversation and continues that he himself refused to take off the collar when she offered him and iches is not so stupid and Reckless as to run away with a collar on his neck she opens the cabinet and replies that they should wait a little longer first to which she replies that the guards in those places are not the best and if something happens Penelope interrupts him saying that everything is fine and they should just

wait until he returns fennel frowns while his mistress asks him to keep this a secret from Derrik to which he protests but the girl insists she turns around and continues that she does not want to make a fuss because he will definitely return soon Penelope clenches her fist on her chest and thinks that something must have happened and even if it is not so then she can do nothing but just believe in him because ichy is her Lifeline excessive suspicion can reduce the interest percentage she continues subjectively that now his indicator should be around 90

she holds up the ring in her hand and says that there are only 10 left the clock is ticking the girl hits the table she clenches her fists and declares that she cannot wait any longer she asks Emily to call fennel to which she agrees while Penelope continues that she is going to call the magician and asks him to get ready while someone says that fennel is already in in the background of the doors he says that iches has returned the girl is depressed iches looks down guiltily he is sitting in front of her on

his knees Penelope does not let him say anything and asks where he wases turns to her to which she continues that he must answer her question because for some reason he disappeared without saying a word to her he asks again puzzled if she was worried to which Penelope smirks she replies that there are only 3 weeks left until the return of her real daughter and her life preserver may have escaped she was scared and anxious to the point of Suffocation and asks him if he could fit all these feelings into one worry in her place

she asks if he is laughing at her and continues that he thinks that since she buys him everything and does everything possible even without his request this makes her an idiot on Whose neck he can just sit and do whatever his heart desires iches feels guilty Penelope says that all this time for his sake alone she risked her life trying to please this family she asks how much longer she must tolerate his Wayward Behavior to which he apologizes he says that something happened and Penelope asked him again and he replies that he met his countryman

the girl is taken aback and guesses what he wants to say n says that these are people from Dalman also sold into slavery like him the guy remembers what happened and says that it was a hired worker he knew who lived with him in the same house he worked on a farm near the village with other delman natives Penelope tries to interrupt him while he continues then and there he says that suddenly a huge monster appeared there which attacked the inhabitants the girl thinks in horror about the monster this velt was not even tron's Lair

of the leites but a place in the middle of the Empire and not far from the capital she looks at the guy and wonders if this is another story of the difficult regime while he says that no one tried to kill the monster while people were dying he looks sadly and continues that there was no hint of reinforcement ments from the Imperials after all these were slums were only slaves worked he remembers and continues that except for him no one there had a sword and turns to Penelope the girl looks depressed mes awkwardly looks away

while she asks him why he did not return immediately after defeating the monster to which he receives in response that many people suffered he remembers the devastation and replies that the inhabitants of delman cared even for the wounded poor of the Empire because it is a bad place where there are no medicines so he could only help by collecting herbs and roots for them he feels feels guilty and says that besides there was nothing he could have done the girl exhaled she thinks that she was too worried because she thought that iches could have escaped

she turns to the boy so that he listens to her carefully he sits in front of her on his knees and she says that even in such a situation he should have returned to her and asked for help and he does not have the right to use the sword now so she is responsible for him and continues that nevertheless Penelope looks softly and says that she is glad that he was not hurt the boy looks at her dumbfounded while she continues that someone saw him using the SW because there should have been slave overseers the

ring on Penelope's finger shines while ich answers that there were none because he controlled the slaves and they can be tracked with the help of magic they are simply released to work and at a certain time the overseers come to collect the Harvest the girl frowns and replies that if something like that happens in the future he will be obliged to inform her about it at least through the cab driver he looks at her guiltily while she continues that she was so scared when she heard that he did not return and asks if he knows

how worried she was you never know what happened to him she thought whether to tell her older brother for several hours and could not even work Penelope frowns while he explains that frankly he assumed that this would happen that is why he wants to return immediately after killing the monster but the carriage has already left to which he thinks that fennel said that he waited for him for a long time IES asks if she is angry with him to which he receives a negative answer because she herself is to blame for not paying due attention

to this and will fire the cab driver and hire a new one in the future he is surprised that his mistress will give him an hour of free time after training pel y Smiles softly and continues that it will be entirely his personal time in which he can do whatever he wants while thinking that in fact now she allows him to help the delans during this time if Derek finds out about this then she will also have to be punished the guy wants to ask again what she means but she interrupts him with the words

that this is exactly so much and no more because if he a slave from a defeated country is caught officially training and fencing even his countrymen will be in danger she continues that therefore it is impossible anymore he is extremely surprised he begins to speak he asks that now will he be useful to her she asks again confused why such a question suddenly to which he recalls that she said that she would send him back to the auction if he causes problems or is not useful she remembers how she said that he now has to

prove to her that she paid her money not in vain she cannot leave a useless man in the duy penelopy grabs the boy's face and says that he can forget those words she looks into his eyes and continues that he is very important to her she continues that if she were to lie now she looks softly and asks why she cares so so much about him he is dumbfounded Penelope has an offer to Test's interest level for 10 million gold she sees 94% and notices that there are only six left she smiles and says that

she can finally see the ending there are sounds of blows someone is hitting with a stick I is training the energy of the sword glows around the stick he thinks he has reached the stage of mastering the sword energy but it still dissipates before he can concentrate on the tip and yesterday he couldn't concentrate on the lesson either so the teacher scolded him he tries to pull him self together and continues that once again he needs to concentrate on the tip concentrate Penelope's voice calls him iches is nervous he doesn't understand why he always misses

her so much he continues that she is his only Master she is unsmiling cold and very lonely and she is not able to open her soul to anyone not even her personal slave he thinks that he understands perfectly well that she has some purpose for which she bought him for crazy money and takes care of him even when she said that she was worried about him he did not feel the warmth in her eyes when she looked at him he remembers his feelings that he hated her even when she bought him at auction and ordered

him to prove his usefulness no not only to her but to all the other Imperials the guy was angry and then decided that he would take full advantage of the fool who bought him for a 100 mayam millions in Gold he intended to act like an obedient dog and when he had the chance he would break her thin neck in the whole damn du and Empire he remembers her smile and understands that every time he saw her smile is resolve crumbled ichy continues that she is cold and indifferent when she smiles she becomes beautiful and

Charming like the queen of the witches from fairy tales and when she Whispers something to him with her eyes closed he just wants to leave everything and stay by her side the guy remembers the wounded and continues that in order to escape this Obsession he specially found an excuse to distance himself from the duy but it turned out to be pointless because he was right that even if he escaped from the Empire he had nowhere to return to while he says that delman is completely destroyed it is now not even on the maps he continues

that he has to adapt to reality at least here even slaves get paid for their work isn't that better than dying of hunger during the delman droughts while iches thinks that compared to their situation his life is so secure that he could not squeeze a word out of himself the guy thinks that he received everything one could wish for care food and training even his free time which is not available to ordinary slaves and he knows that this is real Madness but he still cannot control these feelings seating inside him iches remembers Penelope's words that

he is very important to her and thinks that she really needs him unlike other Imperials who don't give a damn about slaves from a defeated country he closes his eyes and understands that he is dear to his mistress she says again that he is very dear to her he wonders how long ago this began her secret motives which he has always been so afraid of the guy understands that now the situation is the opposite and he is even glad he mentally sits in front of Penelope and asks her to use her because behind this there

may be a strong desire to keep him close and he is ready to beg for it like a dog he is ready to fall before the Imperials throwing away the last grains of Pride and he is not a penny in his soul so who can he only cry pitifully asking her to accept a wreath of weeds from her he opens his eyes and says that if he can stay with her then he is ready for anything someone greets him the guy swings he hits the ground Penelope looks dumbfounded the girl stood in front of I

she thought he scared her she thought he would aim for her neck again but he suddenly thrust his sword into the ground as if he instinctively recognized the voice of the mistress Penelope asked why he had not gone to fencing lessons today the guy thought about it then he answered that the teacher had business so he was allowed to come for some time in the evening she asked again that's how it was the rest of the knights went to the training camp so she was worried that he might be lonely so she camey looked away

the girl held out something and told him to take it he asked what it was Penelope answered that it was ointment in medicinal herbs he said that people there did not have medicine which is why he even collected herbs then she continued that she brought effective medicine so let him give it to those in need the guy said that it was the mistress she said to take it quickly the guy took the package from her hands a notification appeared in the system whether to Check's interest she thought that 12 million they were normal there and

that even taking into account the imminent increase in finances it was too much above his head was the Number 96 she thought that 4% she was almost there a little more ichy thanked her he looked at the package in his hands she asked if ich wanted to say anything the guy asked what she was talking about the girl answered that he should forget in the system notification it was written that upon reaching 100% of interest from one of the characters you can receive a declaration of love and see the ending she thought that was right

she had not yet reached 100 Penelope suggested skipping together today and that he only trains every day she can imagine how tired he is ky asked again in shock the girl grinned and asked why he looked so surprised with a smile she continued that she was just an excellent student who never skipped classes the guy's eyes widened someone called Penelope she thought that this unbearable life would soon end her lips stretched into a smile she asked the butler what was wrong he apologized then he continued that he thought she should return to the estate right

now she asked what happened the man apologized and asked if he could whisper in her ear he whispered in her ear that the crown Prince's secretary had arrived at the estate the girl asked again in shock could this be related to what had happened on solo Island if James had been able to find out something Penelope said that we were going right now then she turned around the guy said in fear that she had come to him Penelope was surprised to think that he was angry for the first time she saw ichy who looked like

a doll even when he cried expressing emotion so openly he whispered that she had wanted to go for a walk with him she said his name ichy asked why she did it every time he grabbed her by the dress and the butler cried out that he was allowing himself to do this then the man continued that he as a servant dared not only not to provide support but also to interfere is this how to behave with the Masters the girl told fennel to calm down she took the guy by the hand and called his name

she continued that a man from The Palace had arrived perhaps it was something important then she said with a smile that she would be right back that he should not be offended and trained for for now as soon as he arrived they would go for a walk the guy nodded she looked at him sadly the butler told him to go and the girl replied that she would quickly ichy watched her go The Voice told the girl that he understood that she cared very much about her subordinates but that she should not allow them to be

willful fennel continued that he had crossed the line several times already like that time when he didn't go to training he wouldn't stop behaving like that if she continued to let him get away with everything the girl thanked him for his concern and told him not to touch him without her permission in the future he called her and the girl continued that it was an order and thought that so that she could be offended by his difficult character she had already gone too far Cedric looked at her smiling Penelope wondered why he was looking at

her like that what was his name Cedric and said that they hadn't seen each other for a long time to which she answered that yes they had seen each other for the first time since the hunting tournament he continued that today he came to her because the girl interrupted him and asked him to wait then she told the Butler and Emily to go out for a while the girl asked again that she should go out too the heroin thought that she even had to resort to Winter's magic that time so that no one would know

about her absence and that the last thing she needed was for the secretary to Spill the Beans about Solo or the sacred land of Lea the guy exclaimed that no that was not necessary on the contrary it would be better if they watched it together the girl asked what they would watch and thought that it had nothing to do with that incident she asked why he had come Cedric answered that his highness's birthday would be in a few days she asked again what birthday and thought that indeed in this world the birthday of a member

of the Imperial family was like a national holiday and answered that it was true the guy continued that His Highness had sent her a dress as a gift which she would have to wear to the ball in honor of his birthday Penelope asked again Cedric answered that yes he would show her everything right away he dumped several gifts then he asked Mady to look Emily enthusiastically exclaimed that Gob she cried out in admiration the Gaze fell on the dress and the voice said how beautiful Emily exclaimed that the dress was shining and that it was

magic she was told that such artificial things were getting boring and that the effect was cre by using the wings of night fairies then Emily said that these little fairies my god there are so many Tiny Wings here Penelope looked at it and wondered what they were talking about at first glance the dress seemed black but upon closer inspection it began to Shimmer with a blue hue like a seawave she thought it was amazing Cedric said that the sparkling texture was achieved by polishing blue diamonds from Piney Mountain the butler asked again and said that

it was so expensive Cedric said that all the embroidery was done with real gold threads initially only diamonds were planned to used to decorate the dress but His Highness hinted that the lady loved gold very much so the dress was specially embroidered with gold from the Imperial mines Penelope said it was beautiful of course but it was too much and thought that people would think she was obsessed with Goal Emily muttered enthusiastically the butler said it was pure gold from the Imperial mines Cedric continued that that was not all he said that there was also

this decoration made of pollen Diamonds and Pearls from the shell of a rede turtle Cedric continued that Paul and diamonds were widely known so they knew about them he would not tell but this Pearl was so rare that even the empress spent several years trying to find it it was in no way inferior to the legendary precious stones everyone's mouths were open Cedric said with a smile that it was ordered to be given to her before it had time to be in the hands of the emperor no let her forget in general a lot of

effort was put into creating this jewelry I am sure it will suit her very well the girl remained silent the guy asked what she didn't like Penelope answered that no it wasn't even a matter of whether she liked it or not she asked in bewilderment why His Highness was giving her all this the guy asked again and the girl continued that it was his birthday so the gift should be given to him the guy adjusted his glasses and asked if His Highness hadn't done it because she had decided to be his partner at the ball

the girl asked loudly she asked when it was the guy said that he knew it and if he could whisper it in her ear the girl told the servants to go out for a while the guy continued in a whisper that His Highness had ordered that if she said anything negative like when she had said something like that then he should convey that it was gratitude to the heroin who saved his life isn't that better than receiving a title in front of all the people Penelope asked again Cedric continued that if she still refused then

he told her to tell her that he would think about continuing that very gift Penelope chuckled and asked what it was all about then she thought about that gift itself Crown Prince James appeared before her eyes she thought that he was a complete psycho the guy adjusted his glasses and said that he was saying this out of concern but if His Highness was threatening her let her cough twice he would think of something to help her he looked at her and asked why she was so worried about something looking at her he said that he

even began to purse his lips she turned away and said that it was none of his business his eyes widened Penelope wondered what this expression of realization was on his face she said that she would accept the gifts with gratitude but let her tell His Highness that she was hearing about the ball for the first time Cedric asked what she was talking about Penelope said that she was not sure that she would be able to come to the ball so he should look for another partner and that who knows maybe she would fall that day

Cedric said yes of course fine then he continued that since he had told her everything he would probably go and thanked her for the tea the girl replied that it was fine he could not detain a busy man and thought that he should disappear quickly the guy bowed and said that then he would go and thank you very much for accepting His Highness Penelope looked out the window and thought that his parting words Were Somehow strange she exhaled and continued the thought that the main thing was that she sent him away it was not such

a serious matter as she thought and asked Emily to collect everything and take it to the room she called Emily again she looked at her with an unfamiliar look then she said that all this time the rumors that she was in a quarrel With His Highness were true and looked at the newspapers the girl answered that they were not the servants looked at her with a puzzled look Penelope exclaimed that this was really not so she sat down in a chair with the words that it seemed like some kind of nonsense but it looked like

a battlefield she continued that these two were looking at her with suspicion and Reynold suddenly ran and began to nag the guy in the memories asked why the secretary of the Crown Prince came the voice said that it was fennel an alope answered that here he is and did he bring ichy the man hesitated then he continued that it seemed that he left for fencing lessons the girl asked in Surprise what already fennel replied that yes there was no Coachman or Carriage anywhere so he was sure Penelope replied that then it looked like he really

had gone to train and thought that he had definitely said then that he could go later but that Carriage could only go as far as his teacher's Village so he couldn't have gone anywhere else well she had difficulty finding him a teacher so it was good that he was studying hard she thought that they would go on a date tomorrow her gaze fell on the dress the girl looked at it then she said that fennel should prepare everything for her departure the butler asked that she would go alone but where she thoughtfully answered that she

did not know and perhaps to the weapon shop she could not imagine what one could give to a man who had everything and whether there was any sense in it the next day she was informed that ich did not return until early in the morning much later than expected she was again overcome with anxiety but since she herself had given him his personal time and medicine she decided not to interrogate him the girl told him to tell him to come to her as soon as he woke up but even then she was unable to meet

the butler in the memory said that he was told that he got into the carriage and left for training immediately after waking up Penelope wondered if he was avoiding her but it was strange even if he was unhappy with the secretary's arrival iches was too aware of his situation to show it to her like that she wondered how much time was left until the coming of age ceremony 2 weeks for receiving 4% it was both a lot and a little while she was worrying about this an invitation from the palace arrived which said that all

members of the dukal family were required to attend the ball on the occasion of the the crown Prince's birthday as a result she was unable to meet I either the next day or the day after that and the morning of the day of the ball arrived the voice told the lady that it was time for her to put on her dress the girl repeated that it was a dress and looked at it someone exclaimed that God how beautiful it was let him just look at the fabric the maid said that the lady would definitely go

Penelope said nothing the girl called Emily and told her to bring another dress she asked in bewilderment why and that it was a gift from the man himself she turned away and said that she would only show her face at the banquet after which she would immediately leave let him bring a dress in which she would not attract attention Emily replied that she obeyed Penelope thought that she did not like pretentious clothes but she admitted that he had good taste this dress would simply highlight Penelope's figure perfectly but if she also put on the dress

given to her by James she would definitely be more closely connected to him her end is coming she just can't get involved in another romantic thread just as she can't risk being involved in another big Scandal someone called Penelope she widened her eyes and asked why they were all here then she asked if they weren't supposed to go to the Palace before her the guys looked at her the Duke said that they really insisted on them going together Reynold said that no one had invited her as a partner this time either she thought that no

the guy continued that they would go with her so that she wouldn't be too embarrassed and so that she would be grateful the girl asked if it was definitely not because he had invited someone but they had refused someone said that they wanted to die The Voice coughed and told Reynold and Penelope that it was time for them to go and get into the carriage Penelope thought what childishness the guy extended his hand to her and said that he was asking she thought that Derek by the way and she never checked Derrick's interest level after

the percentages were hidden he stood with his hand outstretched she extended her hand to him thinking that she did not need it but you never know the girl thanked her brother a notification appeared in the system that she checked Derrick's interest having paid 2 million gold the remaining amount 44 million gold there was a number 45 above the guy's head she thought that the last time it was 32% she was even shocked that the interest had grown although she hadn't really cared about it before since she was almost at 100% the voice said that she

was dressed quite decently today she widened her eyes then she thought that he had just given her a compliment Derrik closed his eyes someone had said that his Imperial Majesty would be at the ball today so he had asked her not to be silly the Duke looked at his daughter and said that especially Penelope and that even if some slacker started to annoy her she shouldn't kick him ice appeared around the girl the Duke said that he would do it again but if it became absolutely unbearable let him take him to a deserted Place Derrik

told his father that he had asked him to refrain from such conversations Reynold added that they had reminded him as he would remember that the year before last she had almost deprived one vicount of Offspring the girl took a step forward oh it was not for nothing that she had put on an expensive shoes they might come in handy Reynold exclaimed why she suddenly raised her leg so ominously she asked what was going on and told her father that she understood him and that he should not worry Penelope closed her eyes and was called crazy

people were walking near a luxurious building Penelope thought that now a Golden Crown would not jump out of nowhere and blurt out something like here she is his dear partner the man called his daughter then he asked if she would honor her father with the honor of accompanying her he said with a smile that or he would refuse again saying that it was better to enter alone than with the old man the girl wondered what she had said and what Penelope was doing the girl opened her mouth the guy coughed and said that if he

didn't want to then fine she grabbed his jacket Penelope asked with a smile how she could the Duke smiled the girl looked at him AO shouted that the family of the eart duy Penelope entered arm in-arm with her father she looked away the girl looked at winter she hadn't seen him without a rabbit mask for a long time they had parted on a bad note not long ago so seeing each other now was a little awkward the guy was looking at her a notification appeared in the system that an unexpected Quest would she dance with

him this hot night and did she want to invite winter to the dance reward Winter's interest plus 5% reputation plus 50 she thought in bewilderment that it was a refusal someone asked what the old man was staring at near Reynold there was a notice that there was an unexpected cast would she dance with him on this hot night the girl thought that the game had gone crazy Penelope thought that she didn't know she should go to a deserted place the guy shouted where she was going she asked why he was following her the guy answered

that he didn't follow her it was just that this had always been his favorite place she asked again and said that then she would leave since this was his favorite place Reynold frowned and said that they forgot and that she herself was clinging to him begging him not to leave then he said that he was annoying the girl thought that when would it be her in her memories she pulled him by the cloak and said that he definitely had to go now she would like to be with him she widened her eyes and said that

he was crazy that time at the party before the hunting tournament was he really worried about that maybe ask him to dance when he came up next someone asked her to dance she turned around she asked if he was with her he said yes there was a system notification next to him that there was an unexpected quest which she danc with him on this hot night what was Derek doing here he was usually always hanging around with other Nobles he didn't even like it when she called him brother the girl asked why Derrik said in

his memories that she always tries to find out the reason from him honestly he himself doesn't understand even he himself doesn't understand his feelings so if he asks he still won't get an answer falope thought okay this Quest will obviously pop up all night so it's better to complete it by inviting someone besides this way she won't even have to humiliate herself and beg for someone's attention she raised her hand and thought well someone grabbed her hand and said what a Pity then he continued that however the Hedgehog dance was intended for him she opened

her mouth in shock James held her by the waist and she thought about him an unexpected Quest notification appeared in the system and whether to check James's interest Derrik asked His Highness what he was doing Penelope thought how he could just grab her by the waist the guy held her tightly then he said that he arrived late because of business but then he could not find her anywhere he continued that it took a long time to search she hid well here her eyes widened someone said to let her go they looked at Derek James said

that he did not want to then he continued that the brother and sister can dance at any time let him give to him today Derrik apologized and said that it was difficult to do this since lately he did not spend much time with his sister deric looked at him seriously and said that soon there would be a noble meeting to confirm their right to inherit the throne so wouldn't it be better to refrain from rude actions towards the earts she looked questioningly at James the guy asked again what rude and what offensive then he said

that this lady was his partner Derrik asked what he called this rude grabbing of the girl an offer to be become Partners James replied that it seemed he did not know about it the guy said that but he asked her about it in advance through the secretary and she agreed derry's eyes widened he asked if it was true the girl asked again she asked when she agreed James whispered in her ear that if she denied it he would loudly shout that he was inviting the heroine of the Empire who sent solo underwater to dance she

was surprised and thought that he was crazy then she said with a smile that it was an honor to be invited to dance by His Highness and called him brother derk's eyes widened and he called her by name then he pursed his lips the guy turned away and walked away Penelope thought that everything was fine with him and no matter how crazy he was but to leave like that James coughed the guy said with a smile that it was the first time he saw such an expression on his face and thanked him for such an

opportunity Penelope asked what he was doing and when she promised to be his partner he asked what was wrong voices whispered that His Highness and the Duke's daughter and that those rumors were true she turned away and said that she was leaving she could dance alone as much as she wanted some someone called her he asked in Surprise why she was angry he grabbed her and the girl asked what he was doing the guy asked to dance with her she answered that she said she told him to dance alone James said that it was his

birthday ball and that if word got out that the Crown Prince had been refused a dance partner he would be very upset she thought what is he doing he is not a child but you can't just ignore someone from the Imperial family that's why he is acting like this penelopy replied that there are plenty of girls here besides her who would be happy to be his partner he looked away and said that he didn't even know the girls around were saying that it was his highness and that it was quiet they should go somewhere else

they were Whispering that she didn't hear he personally chopped off the heads of rebellious Nobles and then at the ball of the second Prince James said that there was no line then he continued that she just had a talent for making him sad the girl remained silent such a clear fear and weariness towards the Tyrant it is not even Envy of the noble man who will become the emperor in the future she thought that Derrick recently said about the confirmation of the right of succession it turns out that despite how much time James spent on

the battlefield his merits have not yet been recognized most likely even the emperor his father he asked the surprise girl to spend some time with her he continued with a smile that it was his birthday is it so difficult to be patient since she did not receive such jewelry their value is simply unbearable he took her by the dress and she thought that as if she asked but for some reason the way he holds her by the dress it feels a little lonely a notification of an unexpected cast appeared in the system will she dance

with him on this hot night pel py said that she does not know how to dance he took her by the waist and said well what can you do then she opened her mouth in Surprise the guy pressed her to himself she exclaimed what he was doing and to let her go he asked the lady if she knew what Penelope asked again he said with a smile that sometimes she made such a face as if she wanted to beat him he continued that he could not allow her to commit a crime by attacking a member

of the Imperial family instead let her trample his feet he shouted for him to wait they danced looking at each other the girl's eyes widened it's hard to keep her balance she doesn't even have time to worry about the looks of others or how close they are James said that she really can dance penelopy looked at him and said that he was making fun of her after a moment she fell silent it turns out that he can smile like that the guy was smiling with his eyes closed they continued dancing the Crown Prince grabbed her

by the waist and lifted her up then he lowered her to the ground James bowed and thanked her for dancing with him the system notified the heroine that the quest was completed the girl looked at him with wide eyes then she turned around around hearing someone chattering she looked around the hall and saw a lot of people and therefore she was very worried the heroin turned around and immediately ran away Penelope went out to the balcony thinking that she could barely stand on her feet from shame suddenly the Crown Prince put his foot under the

balcony door he looked at her with displeasure and asked why she ran away Penelope began to close the door and the Crown Prince tried to open it at the same time the girl was telling him to release her because she had already danced with him he said that this was an attack on a member of the Imperial Imperial family because when she stood on his feet she did not even bat an eyelash kelpy was shocked because he added that at this rate not only the Nobles would come to see this but also the guards and

therefore it would be wiser to let him in she thought that this was a fair remark the heroin let go of the door and James entered having gone out onto the balcony he closed the door behind him Penelope asked him why he was pursuing her but he replied that there was not a single place in this Palace that the prince could not go and therefore it was rather she who was occupying his territory so suddenly he looked at her seriously and said that he wanted to ask her something Penelope shuddered because he asked her why

she did not wear the dress he gave her and did not put on the jewelry looking around the heroin lied saying that they were so beautiful that she was sorry to wear them he immediately revealed the truth saying that she did not want to attract the attention of him and other people then James put his hand to his chin and said that she calmly accepted the diamond mine but refused to accept the dress and jewelry which was very strange the heroine shook her head and closing her eyes said that she was was grateful to him

for his attention but in principle she did not need any rewards the girl opened her eyes and asked him to pretend that nothing happened that day the Crown Prince looked at her and asked if she was talking about the fact that they kissed twice however Penelope immediately began to scream that she meant solo looking around she nervously exclaimed that they had only kissed once however James immediately interrupted her asking her to continue speaking penelopy said that the sinking of the island was an accident and therefore she did not want everyone to know about her participation

the heroine was stunned because James said that she was worried about her father the Crown Prince said that he had recently spoken with the Duke personally and he knew nothing neither about her leaving nor about her peculiarity Penelope looked away and putting her hand to her chest said that it was better for him not to know because they were not related James immediately replied that he knew that she did not need a reward and that she would definitely not wear that dress the heroin frowned at him and asked why he had sent all those gifts

then suddenly he answered that he was just bored Penelope was surprised he leaned his hand on the balcony railing and said that as soon as he saw the jewels he immediately thought of her the Crown Prince said that he thought that it would be worthwhile to find a worthy owner for them and save them from the clutches of the demon Empress Penelope looked at him with wide eyes in surprise her heart began to beat faster and she thought about how it turned out that he gave her the jewels so that the empress would not get

them James looked at her and said that he had had a hard time intercepting them so he asked if she had brought him a gift for his birthday Penelope suddenly turned away and nervously said that she had danced with him James asked if a subject of the Empire had nothing to give for the birthday of its only Crown Prince Penelope reached into her pocket to get something while James was talking about how she needed to learn manners the guy caught what she threw at him and smiled saying that it would have been nice if she

had done that right away James opened the box and the heroine was thinking that she had bought it just in case because after all she could have gotten into trouble if she hadn't taken anything with her he took out a red object from the box it turned out to be a cufflink however according to Penelope this was an an unusual Ruby because it had a healing spell the Crown Prince looked at her in Surprise and she added that if he got hurt he should press it to the wound when she bought it she was told

that the spell would work until the stone was completely destroyed penelopi looked away thinking that this was all she could think of because it was the first time she had chosen a gift for such an influential person who had everything and so she wanted to just quietly leave it among the other gifts and leave the heroin asked him not to complain in the future that she could not use healing magic James cut himself and blood spurted out Penelope was shocked then the Crown Prince applied the Ruby to the wound in his earlobe his white glove

was stained with blood the heroin screamed asking him what he was doing the Ruby healed his wound and remained in his Earl like an earring penelopy began to scream that cufflinks should be worn on cuffs and not stuck into ears Penelope looked at him worriedly and he said that there was no need to look at him like he was crazy because besides thanks to her gift everything healed right away the Crown Prince lowered his eyes the girl said that she really did not understand him at all it was already dark outside the stars were shining

in the sky the Crown Prince said that he didn't understand her either and they started to quarrel suddenly Penelope became agitated and silent because the Crown Prince said that since they were both strange they should get along the Crown Prince took a step towards the heroin he walked towards her smiling slightly he extended his hand and offered her to start an official relationship Penelope looked at him stunned she looked at him with wide open eyes and he lowered his eyes the heroine began to mumble something uncertainly she began to to nervously squeeze her hands because

the Crown Prince interrupted her offering to date for real instead of giving rise to rumors James smiled and asked if she was really so surprised because he thought that she felt the same way to some extent he added that if anyone saw they would think that the words spoken in The Labyrinth Garden were just his dream the Crown Prince approached her and asked if she was still angry but Penelope replied that she did not understand what he was talking about James remembered that he had held the sword to her throat suddenly he put his hand

behind his back and asked if she would stopped being angry if he gave her a sword and told her to cut his throat he held out a dagger to her but she began to scream that it was not necessary James gestured to his throat and said that since it was his birthday banquet he could not bring a sword and therefore she could cut him lightly with this instead the heroine waved her hands and denied his idea however he still holding out his hand said that he had her gift and therefore he could heal himself right

away she asked him about who would be accused of treason later so it was dangerous suddenly James grinned and said that now therefore nothing prevented her from dating him Penelope looked at the icon above him which was already glowing bright red she looked at the icon and realized that it was a warning color looking at James the heroine thought that bright red had always been the color of danger she thought that it was the furthest color from saving her but now she was not so sure memories associated with the crown prins began to appear in

the heroine's head she began to think that perhaps at some point she began to unknowingly ignore him in her thoughts she hesitantly almost admitted to herself that it was because she loved him she spoke turning to him she placed her hand on his palm the Crown Prince was surprised a system window popped up asking her if she wanted to check the crown Prince's affection level the girl bought a check of James's affection level for 2 million gold the heroine looked up and seemed disappointed James's affection level was 76% he looked at her stunned and asked

why she had that look on her face suddenly she pulled her hand away Penelope turned to him again she lowered her head and asked if he loved her James's eyes widened looking around he began to hesitate Penelope asked him again if he asked her out because he loved her James looked at her silently then he turned to her Penelope hung her head in disappointment because he asked about whether such naive words were suitable for their situation James looked at her and asked why she did not answer because she was the one who said the day

before the hunting competition that she would look for someone realistic who would suit her situation the heroine looked at him coldly and wondered why she asked that looking at his level of sympathy she thought that everything was over but she still wanted to know James returned the sword to its place and said that he thought about it and it seemed to him that her words made sense but she was wrong he began to tell her that now they are in a position where they need and suit each other the most according to him it was

the union of the Crown Prince in a critical situation and The Ugly Duckling of the duy the Crown Prince added that besides he felt comfortable and happy around her Penelope lowered her head in disappointment and James continued to say that no matter how much she was raging like a mad dog now after the coming of age ceremony she would have to marry someone he smiled and told her to just go to him because he thought they would be good partners in her eyes James became more gloomy especially when he spoke about how in this damned

Empire this would be a place for them to relax and have fun with each other the girl looked at him sadly and thought that now she understood that he made a logical decision about the relationship that James proposed to her looking at him she thought that for him this world is not a simulation game but a reality in which he reasons coldly the heroine also decided that love would freeze to death at only 76% and so perhaps it was only interest looking down in disappointment she thought that the feeling she experienced every time she saw

the Crown Prince was interest they stood silently opposite each other while the heroin thought that she was interested in him because he could handle everything without resorting to complex calculations the heroin decided that he must feel the same but nothing more Penelope understood that in their precarious situation such a romantic feeling as love was a luxury for them she decided that there was nothing to compare between 4 and 24% especially when there was only one week left until the end she lowered her head and deciding that she should have no reason to be so upset

or lose strength was about to refuse him but suddenly the Crown Prince received a notification and someone called him James said with displeasure that Cedric had no patience then he turned to Penelope and told her to think a little more and give him an answer on the day of her coming of age ceremony James immediately covered the heroin's mouth with his hand because she began to refuse him he looked at her and frowned and asked if she didn't think it was too sad when you were abandoned on your own birthday he quickly left thanking her

for the gift and told her to come out out a little later because perhaps there were rats who might be interested in this Penelope looked after him with bewilderment she looked upset she sat on the balcony railing listening to the music coming from the hall the heroin lowered her head and wondered if she should just leave Penelope leaned her hand on the railing and began to think that she did not have enough confidence to go back there with such feelings and pretend that nothing had happened suddenly she wondered if the Duke would worry if she

suddenly disappeared the heroine looked sad and lowered her head she took her hands off the railing and decided to go there after all all the balcony remained empty after some time she found herself in the estate she stood in front of the guards who were perplexed and asked her why she had return to the estate alone at such an hour however she asked them not to make noise and just open the gate panelope turned away and said that she did not need to be seen off because she wanted to take a walk at the same

time she immediately told him not to follow her Penelope slowly walked between the trees the heroin raised her head she could not think of anything after what had happened she wanted to at least make a plan for the future decided to sleep and go back to her place the heroine took a step forward and suddenly heard someone squeak she turned around and realized that it was a bird there was a pink bird in the cage Penelope approached it and smiled she reached out and stroked it she looked at the bird smiling which continued to squeak

carefully examining the bird the heroine thought that this bird was the same color as her hair it was more luxurious and expensive than other birds but in reality it could not do anything because it was locked in a cage looking at the sky Penelope began to say that she seemed to be suffocating every second she thought that everything would be okay because everything would end as soon as she got out of here Penelope covered her face with her hands and began to laugh however suddenly she became sad and seemed to start crying she thought that

in reality nothing had ever been okay imagining herself in the cage of this bird Penelope thought that there would be nothing worse than the hell that was in her house in reality she lied to herself saying that this was just a game and she just needed to get out of here but every second here she was scared and offended in her opinion there was nothing in this world that she could do the way she wanted she knew very well that this was Penelope's world she imagined James and wondered why she realized this now when she

was so close to the end the heroine couldn't understand why the Romantic Target in the game would turn away when the main character appeared in normal mode Penelope stood in front of the cage covering her face with her hands thinking about how pathetic she was when she opened her eyes she thought that nothing was okay she was a person with feelings so she put on a mask stubbornly calculated everything and rushed herself the heroin thought about how tired she was suddenly someone approached her she looked at this person putting her hands over their faces in

front of her stood iches who was looking at her with concern she began to nervously feel her eyes but calmed down when she realized that they were not wet the heroin looked at him and asked if he was just returning from fencing practice she also added that it was already late ichy looking at her began to ask her what she was doing there and penelopy replied that she was just admiring the bird he also said that she seemed to have gone somewhere to which the heroin replied that there was a banquet in the palace today

iches asked if it was really a banquet on the occasion of the crown Prince's birthday penelopy looked at him in shock and asked what he really knew ichy replied that the teacher was also there then Penelope realized that this meant that there were no classes today ichy interruptedly asked her why she had returned alone the heroin looked away the guy was looking at her attentively suddenly he surprised her by asking why she was smiling like that the guy angrily asked if those worms had upset her again he began to walk towards her talking about people

from the duy or other Nobles looking at the moon ick said that she suffered every time because of them he looked at her gloomily and said that every time she suffered because of them she made such an expression suddenly he began to ask her about who it was this time however Penelope smiled and looked at him and said that everything was fine and she was fine according to her nothing happened Penelope began to say that the bird was beautiful so she looked at it and then stood alone for a while because she was tired however

ick was still looking at her intently while she tried to convince herself that she was fine ick shocked Penelope by suddenly asking if she was happy now the guy lowered his head and asked again if she was happier now than before coming to the duy the wind began to howl carrying the leaves into the distance Penelope replied that she did not know because she never thought about it iy lowered his head in disappointment and began to talk about how although sometimes she seemed fine she seemed more miserable than anyone else and sometimes she seemed to

be in danger then alp's eyes widened in surprise when ichy said that she was like a person who would disappear somewhere looking at him she began to wonder if he had realized that she was planning to run away she thought she never showed it but ichy was very perceptive the girl asked him what he was talking about since she would not disappear leaving him the heroine smiled nervously and said that she was just a little tired so he should not worry Penelope was surprised again when eclip iy interrupted her and suddenly suggested that they just

leave together coming closer to her he suggested running away together again iky began to talk about how there were servants who were planning to run away to another country and that in a few days they would be smuggled through the port he looked at her and suggested that they just leave the Empire Penelope looked at him stunned she flinched and asked him if he was planning to leave too iches was scared and began shaking his head nervously because Penelope asked him if he was really planning to deceive her and run away to another country standing

right in front of her ichy said that it was not like that and that he had never even thought about it and when Penelope asked why he was telling her this he replied that he just thought that she would want it Penelope began to think about what would happen if she ran away with ichy and escaped the game after she had collected the remaining sympathy points she thought it was a good idea but it was actually a logical of course the Duke's men would chase them and if she failed it would end in death the

heroin began to shake her head telling him that he should not say such things carelessly even in front of her ichy looked at her in Surprise she began to talk about how she was his mistress but first and foremost she was an aristocrat and the Duke's only daughter Penelope looked at him and said that she could take care of his Comforts because she had such a status and therefore he should not cross the line the guy lowered his head and began to talk about how she had a nominal status when even the people called her

family ignored her he clenched his fist in anger and asked about a noble returning from a banquet alone without a guard suddenly Penelope put her hand on his cheek because he was starting to get angry so she asked him to calm down the heroine looked at him and said that she did not know why he was so upset but in fact nothing happened to her family or the palace ichy closed his eyes and calmed down looking at him Penelope wondered if she really looked so pathetic that he even suggested that she run away suddenly she

looked at the icon above him and remembered something the heroin wondered what would happen to the memories and the character's interest in Penelope when the hard mode ended and the normal mode began Penelope did not know what was going on between her and Ivonne because in reality she always started playing from the normal mode and never completed the hard mode to the end Bley sadly lowered his eyes and said that her hands were cold Penelope's eyes widened in Surprise looking around the forest she began to nervously say that it was just because she was out

for a walk so he shouldn't worry ichy replied that she shouldn't have bought it then the boy placed his hand on top of hers and said that she shouldn't have made him worry and made him her only night he kissed her hand and said that it was too late the heroin was shocked she looked nervously and said that it was impudent for him to blame her for this the heroine said that her troubles or her mood were not more important to him right now she asked him to focus on what he needed to do but

he didn't understand what she was talking about Penelope said that as he said iches was her only night so he should become the strongest and protect her with her hand on his neck Penelope told him to stay by her side she wanted him to stay by her side until she escaped Penelope smiled and looked at him and asked if he would do it iches looked at her seriously when she said that he was the only one for her standing in front of her he began to say that he did not know what she was thinking

but he hoped that she would no longer be sad because of the people who bulleted her looking at the moon the heroin replied that she was fine however iches immediately replied that he would try to make those words come true a system window popped up asking Penelope if she wanted to check E's affection level to which the heroine thought that she wanted to check his affection level since a romantic Target cannot leave her and run away she saw that his affection level was 99% and was happy Eclipse squeezed her hand and Penelope asked if he

had anything to tell her he suddenly interrupted her saying that he would make sure that she was fine the heroin looked at him upset he pressed her hand to his cheek Penelope thought that it must be because she had not yet reached 100% she decided that that if she tried a little more before the coming of age ceremony she would definitely be able to get the remaining 1% and hear a confession the next day the Duke on expectedly calmly accepted her excuse that she felt ill so she left the banquet early Penelope remembered that he

only grumbled disapprovingly perhaps because Penelope's whims were a frequent occurrence then he told her that next time she should say before leaving because her coming of age ceremony was soon and therefore she could not behave so unreasonably from then on the heroin tried to visit ichy as often as possible but neither with gifts nor with affectionate words nor with touches could she get the remaining 1% when she and ichy were sitting alone Penelope suggested that he skip class and go for a walk but he looked at her in Surprise the heroine suddenly became nervous and

said that she was joking because what could be more important than class Penelope thought about sending him to class to raise sympathy but this began to irritate her little by little EES turned away and Penelope looking at him wondered how she could make him confess his love sitting and reading the book The heroin thought about the fact that in normal mode she did not have to worry about this because she just had to follow the course of the game and the 100% icon would start blinking by itself and a confession event would appear she remembered

the color of ies's sympathy indicator and wondered what it meant in front of her was the silhouette of iches while the heroine was thinking about how until now she had only focused on the numbers that were directly related to her life and had not paid much attention to the color but now before the very end of I's she wondered what this dark red color meant Penelope closed the book and wondered what she needed to do to get the remaining 1% she even wondered if she really needed to purse her lips in front of him like

a Madwoman suddenly fennel entered and said that the gentlemen was offering her a light breakfast together tomorrow morning fennel stood in front of her and said that the noble meetings had been dragging on lately so it would be difficult to have dinner together Penelope looked at the book and agreed saying that she should adjust and also asking fennel to tell her father that she would be ready early in the morning felipy turned the page of her book when suddenly the butler informed her that she had a letter from the palace fennel said that the Crown

Prince's servant had personally delivered the letter but Penelope interrupted him and immediately ordered him to burn the letter and make up a story that Penelope was ill and undergoing treatment suddenly she closed the book looking down with displeasure she ordered the butler to have the steward do it from now on without notifying her fennel bowed saying that he obeyed her Penelope was left alone in the room the events are transferred to the early morning of the next day in some luxurious room at this point Penelope's Coming of Age ceremony is 5 days away the heroin

looked with delight at the new d room which she was in for the first time since the renovation as she looked around the room the heroin thought that this was completely different from the day when there was a major Skirmish she turned around seeing some flowers fennel said that they were on Wick roses he asked if she should cut them and put them in a vase of Penelope lik them she turned away and thought that the Duke probably liked them too her brothers and father were already sitting at the table her plate and Cutlery were

already ready so they asked her to come quickly the maids were also standing at a distance an alopi looked away with displeasure when the Duke mentioned that it would be her birthday in a few days he looked at her and asked if the preparations for the ceremony were going well but Penelope replied that fennel and the maids were doing that she looked away smiling thinking about how the maids looked after her from head to toe every day suddenly the Duke asked if she wanted anything but Penelope replied that she had enough clothes and jewelry Reynold

eating his bread looked at her and told her not to Sherk and to speak while she was given because she was dying of Envy when his father gave him a magic Yacht for his Coming of Age ceremony Derek calmly continued eating while the others laughed at the fact that Reynold capsized the yacht on the very first day because he was steering in incorrectly suddenly Penelope turned to her father she surprised him by saying that she wanted him to just come and say hello to her early in the morning the heroin looked at him and said

that she wanted him to say goodbye to his little foolish daughter the Duke was horrified he began to ask questions about the farewell greeting however she answered that she was now becoming a worthy adult and therefore wanted to let go of her awkward past and start all over again the Duke looked at her in Surprise and wanted to ask when she had managed to grow up so much however he smiled and replied that he would certainly come to her in the morning Penelope turned away contentedly suddenly someone abruptly opened the door a man ran into

the dining room fennel told the Duke that he should come to the front door for a moment however the Duke began to complain about how they were having breakfast with the whole family after a long time and therefore he would prefer to talk later the butler was very nervous and therefore sweated Penelope saw fennel whisper something in the Duke's ear the Duke's eyes widened in shock he immediately stood up from his seat knocking over his chair they both headed for the front door everyone at the table looked after them in shock and Derrick said that

they should follow Penelope also stood up from the table she was very nervous because she thought that James was breaking and because she ignored his letter as she walked towards the door she thought that she didn't really want to do this because if he grabbed her she wouldn't be able to look him in the eyes a silhouette of a guy appeared at the front door Penelope opened her eyes and saw this person ichy was standing there he was was looking straight at the heroin she asked him in Surprise what he was doing here at this

time suddenly she was horrified by something she looked at I thinking that she had already experienced this feeling the girl standing behind I also had pink hair suddenly she turned to the Duke calling him father the father looked at her carefully Derk and Reynold were in complete shock a girl's head appeared from behind iy who was an exact copy of Penelope the heroin watched in shock as this girl claimed to be Aon this girl was indistinguishable from the heroine however there was a white bandage on her forehead Penelope looked at this stunned only one question

came to her mind why looking at Ivon and ick she could not why this happened after all the coming of age ceremony had not yet begun and there were still 5 days left e looked at her impassively and Penelope began to think that he had said that he did not want her to be sad that he would make her okay she had asked herself this question many times and was horrified everyone stood silently suddenly the Duke ordered Penelope and Reynold to go to their rooms then he turned dryly to ion startling her Penelope looked at

him stunned he looked upset he ordered this girl to follow him frowning the Duke said that so far they have had countless imposters come to them and therefore she will have to pass several tests to prove that she is really his daughter Ivonne asked about the tests surprised the Duke said that if it turned out that she was lying she could be sentenced to death for insulting an aristocrat he asked again if she still wanted to go with him the girl squeezed his hand and said that she had not yet fully recovered her memories she

said resolutely that she would try Penelope remembered the moment from the game in which the Duke says that these were questions that only his real daughter could answer and therefore Ivon passed the test the Duke turned and addressed Derek he pointed at ichy and told Derrik to lock him in the dungeon because he would need to be interrogated about what happened Ivon was worried and asked why he should be locked up because he had helped her she added that she would pass the test and asked not to lock him up however the Duke replied that

it was none of her business because he was a squire belonging to their family Derek frowned at the Duke as he told him to find out how iches had brought her Penelope suddenly stepped forward and ordered them not to take him away she walked forward resolutely saying that he was her Knight so it concerned her as well passing of on by she said that she had something to tell him suddenly her hands shot out towards him the heroin grabbed ich by his clothes she glared at him the boy was surprised by her behavior the system

notified Penelope that she did not have enough gold and reputation to find out his affection level the heroine remembered that this was because she had spent gold and reputation to check his affection level which did not go up holding his clothes the heroine thought that she wanted everything to be okay because soon the emerald mine would start making a profit the rest of the family watched this with concern Penelope's fearful expression was reflected in I's eyes she was mentally asking him why he had brought the Duke's real daughter and why he had betrayed her IES

calmly replied that even though he was a servant from a defeated country he owed a debt to the eart family he also said that he knew that everyone was desperately searching for the Lost Lady so he could not turn a blind eye to to it penelopi bared her teeth and glared at him she told him not to lie to her and also began calling him crazy the Duke was shocked and excitedly asked her to stop the heroin waved her hand and shouted that he owed it not to the eart family but to her since she

was the one who bought him at that auction suddenly someone shouted her name and she stopped her hand Derek said that his father had told him to find out what happened the heroin turned around and shouted in displeasure that she would also find out from her night DK asked her in displeasure about how long they should listen to her screams because she was no longer a child Penelope was shocked she stood silently in front of ichy holding her hand in the air the Duke and Reynold looked at her with excitement the servants also looked at

her with shock Penelope raised her head in fear and looked at iches all these levels of sympathy were pressing heavily on her she let go of iches Penelope silently lowered her head Penelope stood between iches and Ivonne as she left she looked at Ivon the girl was scared looking at her the heroin realized that this was the eternally kind and sweet main character of the noral mode and Penelope thought to herself that she was the fake daughter of the Duke in the hard mode afraid of her appearance and behaving viciously everything is just like in

the game Penelope entered the room and saw Emily there who seemed very nervous she looked at the heroin and asked if she had returned the heroin said that she should go away to which the girl mumbled Penelope furiously shouted that she had not heard her she needed to think so she should go out to which the girl replied that it was fine she would be waiting outside so he should call her any time she knew the door slammed behind the heroin an image of the girl popped into her head and Penelope thought that Emily must

have heard the news too she was smart so maybe she would stop being her personal maid and also line up for the return of the real daughter of the Duke clutching her head the main character sighed and thought that she should not dwell on the headache and think she cannot die like this the image of the escort appeared and the heroin thought that she did not know what the reason was but her romantic goal on which she had put everything betrayed her and brought of on fortunately in normal mode there was still some time left

before the coming of age ceremony looking down the heroine thought that only 1% no matter whether the real daughter or someone else came if she got 100% And heard a declaration of love she still had a chance to escape and then said that she needed to meet him the Clock Was ticking loudly the butler said that it was fennel he needed to give him something to which she replied that he should come in putting his hands behind his back the man said that her first income had just been delivered to the estate through the White

Rabbit Trading Company crystals appeared and she asked that they had deposited money to which he replied that yes for the first item that she put up for auction an emerald the heroine thought that it would be great at least some good news in such a disgusting situation after she checked the level of his interest if she heard a confession even by persuasion even by coercion the girl turned to the Butler and asked where iy was she urgently needed to see him to which he asked to wait hearing that he needed to introduce someone to her

she asked in Surprise what someone and the butler told her to come in the man said that sir Phillip and Sir Ed would be her new Knights bowing the guy said that he was pleased to to meet him and the other repeated looking at them the heroin heard that they were part of the squad directly subordinate to the Duke and were masters of the sword to which she asked what he was doing now looking at the heroin the man said that the master temporarily ordered to limit her contacts with anyone except family members including iches

the heroin asked in Surprise what why to which he replied that it was done in order to protect her until the interrogation was over penelopy wide-eyed asked what to protect it was not imprisonment under supervision looking straight ahead the butler turned to her and said that it was completely wrong how could the master do such a thing to which she replied that then let him try to convince her why she could not even meet her Knight and had to replace him the Knight bowed hearing that they should go out for now Derrik appeared on a

horse and the butler said that the young Master took the knights with him and personally went to the village where ich practiced fencing they say that ionne is not there their guest a few days ago in this Village was badly hurt by a monster the girl was sitting on the ground and he added that the slaves from delman who were working nearby took care of her a memory surfaced how the guy said that an accident happened a huge monster suddenly appeared and attacked the villagers people were badly hurt so they met that day the girl

put her hand on her face and the heroin wondered why she hadn't taken the sudden appearance of the monster more seriously the monsters she had seen on the island of solent looking straight ahead the butler said that there was another reason why the young Master had gone there in person the heroine looked surprised when she heard that they were saying that the people from delman were planning an escape there were slaves who were planning to escape to another country in a few days they would be smuggled through the port a mirror appeared in the room

the man said that that was why the young Master had gone to make sure of it and detain them to which the heroin said that he should wait who had said that that girl had blaed and he replied that no the guy was behind bars and the butler said that this was ies's testimony which was obtained during the interrogation the main character asked again her eyes wide open several people stood nearby the butler said that he said that the medicinal herbs they gave them through ichy became the basis for their escape ichy felt sorry for

his compatriots suffering from the monster so he helped them iches felt sorry for his compatriots suffering from the monster so he helped them but when he realized that he was taking advantage of her care he tried to dissuade them in agony the silhouette of a boy and a girl appeared and the butler added that he then met with a guest and decided to repay the duy for its favor gritting her teeth the heroin said that he was crazy and then thought that he pretended to care about the villagers and sold them out like that the

guy who just recently wanted to escape with them because she said she would not go with him the two guys back to back the heroin thought that from the very beginning he was like this hiding his true intentions and imitating a loyal dog he constantly weighed everything and eventually decided there was a news hanging near the guy and she added that he decided to sacrifice the villagers and bring the real daughter of the Duke he decided to seize the opportunity and raise his status himself clenching her fists tightly Penelope thought to avoid suspicion that he

was in collusion with the slaves he even cleverly dragged her in a glow emanated from the chandelier the heroin asked what was with her father's test to which the the butler replied that it was still in the process when the young Master returned the test would continue along with the interrogation and she clarified that until then she would not be able to see either her father or ichy so then she said okay she understood everything so she could go to which he bowed and said that he obeyed if she needed him he could call her

any time frowning the heroin wondered how long this politeness would last if the real daughter passed the test biting her lip the girl said that she was a bastard falling onto the bed she thought that she needed to calm down she couldn't lose her head over this in order to survive she needed to keep thinking even if she couldn't do anything now the heroin looked at the ceiling closing her eyes she thought that even if she was suffocating as if she was dying the next morning in the palace they heard where she was going opening

the door the heroin asked that she couldn't move freely around her house let them go away to which the Knight replied that for her safety she should say where she was going an alpy replied that she was going for a walk in the backyard let them not follow her the boys objected and were surprised to hear that if they took another step she would would scream that they had insulted her and hit her did they know how strict her father had been in this matter lately looking away the heroin asked what they had said that

they had been ordered to guard her not to watch her said that they should not shake so she would be back soon walking down the street the heroin thought that among other things she was tired of starving all day and not sleeping all night it made her angry but still her mood improved outside after sitting locked up the boy appeared Behind Bars and she thought that she had been told that ichy was locked in a dungeon there was one in the main building of the estate too but still forly he was a squire belonging to

the eart family so there was a high probability that he was in the guard house in the dungeon of the night's Detachment the girl took a step forward and thought that she didn't expect to meet him right now anyway but if she just lay there she would quickly go crazy and die suddenly a girl appeared in front of her looking at her the heroine heard a sound the girl greeted the heroin in Surprise the girl looked at her sadly and the hero and thought what a lady what Penelope bowed her head and heard that she

was addressed approaching her she greeted her and thought what the hell Ivonne her eyes wide asked that she accepted her greeting the heroin looked at her with a frown an alopi asked that she was going to meet iches to which she replied that she was and the heroin added that she heard that her test was not over yet Ivonne said that she asked his lordship iches was locked up because of her so she was very worried the girl was excited the heroin thought that she was not allowed to meet but she was allowed and then

asked that she was alone even without a maid to which the girl replied that the head maid Rena took her but she must be busy so she thought that she could walk herself images of girls appeared and the heroin thought that the head made it was she who was behind the mockery of the fake daughter of the Duke from the very beginning for some time now the nasty Penelope has been acting too confidently in the estate how happy she must be to have her real daughter back Penelope grinned slightly the girl was surprised and asked

again that it must be painful she meant the wound Penelope wished her luck and Ivonne grabbed her and asked her to wait looking away the heroin asked what tears appeared in the girl's eyes and she said that she was sorry she must have been very surprised by her sudden appearance holding her clothes tightly the girl added that she did not want to come but ichy was so insistent that she go with him she raised her leg and said that she felt like she had hurt her unintentionally asking for forgiveness to which the heroin asked what

she said her name was aom the main character looked at her and said that it was none of her business what purpose she had come here for to which the girl asked again and Penelope continued that she was fine so she should not pay attention just act as if she did not exist understood removing the girl hand the heroine said that she was born a commoner so she understood her situation if she so carelessly touched an aristocrat elsewhere she would be slapped the girl folded her hands hearing that she said goodbye and wished her a

good walk looking at the heroine she shouted that she had no purpose the girl screamed emotionally that she had lost her memory as a child only recently had vague memories returned to her so thanks to iy she had gathered up her courage and came here stretching out her hand Ivon screamed that if she was wrong if she was her own daughter she would gladly accept the punishment really she really did suddenly she tripped over a stone she cried out her eyes wide open the heroine caught her deafly Penelope looked away in Surprise holding her hand

the heroin thought that the skin was cold as ice like a corpse the heroin gritted her teeth hearing that she thanked her to which she scolded to listen the girl standing in front of her asked to which she answered that whether she was the youngest child of the Duke or came here with other intentions it was none of her business Ivon opened her eyes in Surprise hearing that while they lived here together she would do her business and she would do hers to which she turned to the heroine the leaves of the trees appeared Ivon

said that if she really was the Lost daughter of the Duke then they were family with her how so and Penelope said that she would not be her family so let her also know that they would soon stop seeing each other anyway tears appeared in the girl's eyes hearing that did not she hear what she told her that she could be hit gritting her teeth Penelope said that her body again with these hands she added that she could no longer restrain herself when suddenly someone appeared looking at them Reynold asked her what she was really

doing now the guy looked Straight Ahead the heroin asked what she was doing to which the guy replied that she should tell him honestly how many times she was going to hit her gritting his teeth angrily the guy said that even if she was still a commoner they hadn't yet decided whether she was real or not and she had already grabbed her like a rat then he added that that was why the ehart family didn't treat her properly the heroin looked down thoughtfully looking at the guy she wondered why she thought that something could change

now they were treating her like an idiot Penelope chuckled slightly the girl was surprised to hear the question that she had grabbed her like a rat to which she hesitated frowning the guy said that if she asked her like that and Ivonne interrupted him the girl looked down and said that it was a misunderstanding she wanted to grab the lady but she tripped on a stone and almost fell and the lady just caught her the heroin let go of the girl's hand and the guy asked what the misunderstanding was it can't be gritting her teeth

the heroine said that Reynold he hasn't changed at all in the end the girl took a step forward looking at the guy the heroin thought that was enough she was sure of I's location thanks to ion's work words now it's time to go back and get some sleep the guy frowned then his eyes widened suddenly he exclaimed in Surprise looking at the heroin he turned to her running up he said her name to which he told her to move away and then thought that he had to console his sister why was he following her in

making noise she looked straight hearing that he was apologizing she misunderstood throwing his hand behind his head the guy said that he himself just now did not understand how it happened to which she replied that he should not apologize frowning the heroine said that it was because she did not want to accept his apology the guy asked again and she answered that she seriously did not understand why she really did not receive due treatment in this family and why even her personal maid treated her like hell looking straight at him Penelope said that it was

all because of him Reynold opened his eyes and surprise the image of a Von surfaced and she added that it was all because he had behaved like that until now in front of a commoner in front of knights and servants he had neglected her as if in confession and treated her like some kind of insect the maid turned around and Penelope said that it was because of him they treated her like that because of him looking straight at him angrily the heroin asked him why he dared to say such words now Reynold turned to her

and she started to leave and said that he should not talk to her for a while even if he saw her turning around she added that if he really felt guilty before her then he should do so asking him the heroin quickly left Penelope was sleeping on the bed suddenly she had a nightmare sweat appeared on her face images of people appeared in her head she woke up abruptly hearing that she was addressed Emily was looking at her her attentively turning around she asked what was the matter to which the maid replied that she needed

to have dinner she had not eaten anything since yesterday morning the heroin lay back down and said that she had no appetite she would sleep some more but Emily insisted she looked at the heroin sadly suddenly Penelope raised her head looking at the girl she wondered why she didn't leave the heroin frowned hearing that the girl had ended up staying in the estate bodnik the image of Avon Emily said that she hadn't been able to pass the test completely but there was a possibility that it was due to memory loss it was decided to observe

her for a while so she would live in the estate the heroine replied that it was clear and Emily looked away and said that but people like her had come before it was obvious that this time she was a fake too smirking the heroine thought that she was talking about the fakeness of the fake daughter and then said that okay maybe she shouldn't calm her down with such a banality the girl thought hearing that it seemed like she wanted to say something else let her say it Emily sighed and Penelope thought that it seemed like

it was time to say goodbye to Emily she was obliged to obey the housekeepers orders anyway a memory from the tournament surfaced and the heroin added that even though she hadn't liked her right away she had been able to feel comfortable until now thanks to Emily she had become attached to her without even noticing it the heroin thought about how she had almost kicked her out of her room yesterday because of this she just didn't want to hear her say she was leaving Penelope narrowed her eyes and thought that there was nothing she could do

she would leave her anyway and the girl said that she would looking at the heroin the girl said that she would report to her every move of this girl Penelope asked again in Surprise looking away Emily said that a girl from her small Homeland had been assigned as her temporary maid her name was Becky as a child she lost her family in a fire and somehow lived in her family's house for a year she grinned and added that in general such orphans without close relatives are not often accepted as maids in Noble houses because in

this case they have no one who will confirm their identity in case of any incident turning away the heroine thought and the girl added that her parents apparently out of pity wrote a guarantee for both of them when she got a job at The duy Smiling Emily said that they were not that close but one reminder of the guarantee and she would become obedient the heroine asked if she was serious now to which the girl said in surprise that of course clenching her fist the girl asked what if the girl would do something nasty trying

to take her place while she lived in the estate said that they should also prepare in advance the heroin's hair sparkled Emily said that now was not a laughing matter to which she replied that let him forgive her it was just that her words were too similar to villainous remarks the maid said excitedly that she was serious no matter how much she thought about it it only worked out this way the heroine answered that she understood thanked her for thinking about her to which the girl smiled and asked what it meant she allowed her to

act thinking the heroin answered that yes let her do so but there was no need to report to her about her every move Penelope said that she should tell this Becky to report only about something suspicious to which she asked for example and the heroine thought about it a girl in a white cloak seemed to appear looking to the side Penelope said that maybe she had something to which she was too attached or suddenly she would do something unusual the maid happily answered that yes she understood let him rely on her and the heroin grinned

looking at her Emily asked what she would have dinner now then looking up the heroin thought that at least there was someone here who would take care of her when she was hungry Penelope turned to the girl to which she responded the maid's eyes widened in surprise when she heard that why she had said that time that she wanted to become her real maid looking down she replied that well she then asked that she wouldn't laugh if she told her to which Penelope replied that there was no big deal squeezing her hands the girl said

said that she wanted to get her confession at any cost looking at her the heroine asked again and she replied that she was the first one lowering her head Emily said that she was the first one around to truly see her it seemed like the girl was being humiliated she said that no one had ever liked her even in the duy the head made did not like her considering that she had a sharp character and all the unpleasant work that others did not want to do went to her Emily dropped the tray she was cleaning

in fear her hand was cut and she added that no one thought about her situation and difficulties the heroin and swung her fist Emily looked at her in fear looking at the heroin the girl said that only when she began to truly serve her she realized that although she was so close to her she knew nothing about her standing in front of the heroin she said that it was the handkerchief she had taken to her neck When She fainted in the palace she had washed it just in case the girl opened her eyes in Surprise

hearing that the heroin thanked her for even thinking about it to which she asked again and the heroin clarified what it was lowering her head Emily said that it was nothing a window appeared in the bedroom and Emily said that there was no serious reason she thought that such a good opportunity to serve her would not present itself again smiling the girl said that she knew how perceptive she was the Rope she grabbed was undoubtedly the best the main heroin grinned Penelope said that she was hungry asked if she would bring her dinner to which

she hastily replied that of course she would be back soon so let her wait a little the heroine thought that if after she returned to the real world the real Penelope returned here she would be Cal for her the girl turned around hearing her name smiling widely Penelope said that she was doing well Emily closed her eyes and thanked her the heroin thought that now she would have a person who would keep an eye on her so that she would not be hungry the next morning there were 3 days left until the coming of age

ceremony the Duke's office appeared the heroin asked what he called to which he replied that he came let him sit down looking at the heroin the Duke said that the previous morning her brother detained the slaves from delman who were going to escape on a ship and handed them over to the Imperial Palace soon they would all be executed to which the heroin thought lowering his gaze the man said that the fact remains a fact the source of the capital of the slaves who tried to escape were the medicinal herbs given to her this coincides

with the testimony of iches the heroin grabbed her clothes hearing that she knew that if the palace had found out about it first and conducted an investigation then both she and naturally the eart family would have been accomplices Penelope said that she apologized for such a thoughtless act she would gladly accept any punishment to which he held up his hand and said No Looking Down The Duke said that he heard the details from fenel she did not mean anything bad she was just soft-hearted gritting his teeth the man said that recently a number of events

had happened that could have stunned her so he called her today because he was worried the heroin opened her eyes in Surprise and he turned to her looking down the man said that he was thinking of letting Avon stay at the estate for a while looking at him carefully Penelope heard that although her memories had not returned completely she had answered the questions about his mother correctly moreover the birth marks she had received from Evelyn no from his late wife was in the same place gritting her teeth the heroine said that that's how it was

looking at the man she congratulated him he asked again in Surprise and she replied that he had finally found his own daughter whom he had been looking for for so long a drink appeared in a cup the Duke asked if she would mind if she stayed here to which the heroine replied that of course her opinion on this matter was not important frowning the man added that if she was against it he would send her to another place light penetrated through the window the Duke said that he had been thinking about it all night than

to constantly raise a fuss in one house it would be better for everyone to keep her at a distance and until her identity was confirmed to which Penelope replied that if someone had to leave let it be her the heroin closed her eyes and said that even if it turned out that she was his own daughter she had no desire to make a scandal so she should not worry that she could harm her the man said in surprise that he did not mean that to which she replied that there was a reason why the knights

were even in her house looking straight ahead the heroine said that she should not worry she was grateful for the mercy he had shown her so far sitting in front of him she added that he should not take the few things she had to give her to which he asked what she was was talking about the guy behind the bars appeared and Penelope asked him to give her iches the Duke opened his eyes in amazement hearing that iches was her Knight whom she brought here if the interrogation was over asks that he allow her to

meet him the image of the guy appeared and the heroin thought that the most important thing for her now was not Avon's appearance or the Duke's Behavior even in this lousy situation he would still remain her 99% loophole gritting his teeth the man said that he did not like him at all Penelope was surprised to hear that Derrik said that he heard strange things from the slaves to which she asked to get the guy passed the bag and the Duke said that the one who told the slaves to sell her medicinal herbs to earn money

for their escape was I with wide eyes the heroin asked again and then thought that he did not just inform the Duke's office appeared the heroin said that he complained to her that the working conditions of his countrymen were disgusting perhaps he was just trying to make their lives easier to which the man replied that he heard that at least some money was paid on this Farm it was strange putting his hand to his face the Duke said that she was probably right although execution was inevitable if they were caught trying to escape asked why

it was necessary to incite them to do such a thing after all they were his compatriots the heroin was shocked to hear that one way or another he made a significant contribution by informing on the rebels sighing the man said that he still brought his youngest daughter whom he had been looking for for so long the eart family was in his debt so he told Derek to find out what he wanted as a reward the heroin was nervous and asked what ichy answered Freedom From Slavery or a title looking down the Duke replied that it

was strange but he did not say so the young Duke stood in front of the guy and the man added that he wanted to continue learning fencing so he only asked not to expel him from the duy the heroin asked in amazement that was all and then thought that he had missed the opportunity to ask for a billion gold and even more looking at her the Duke said that he could not understand him at all asked that she must leave him next to her a bookshelf appeared Penelope said that first let him meet him to

which he answered that no she asked again and he said that her coming of age ceremony was coming up bowing her head the heroin heard that all attention was already focused on her asked how she would cope if rumors were spreading about her and this slave to which she answered that the answer was obvious looking straight ahead the heroin said that he should cancel her coming of age ceremony the man turned to her angrily and she asked if there was a need for this ceremony in such a difficult time looking down the heroin wondered what

she had been thinking about all night if she didn't see the ending with this damn wouldn't the start of the normal regime be delayed if she didn't hold the ceremony at all or canel it the cup was on the table the Duke asked that he knew how much effort had been put into her ceremony saying to cancel such a significant event because of one family to which she replied that to be more precise not because of him alone sitting in front of the Duke Penelope said that if it was revealed that the real lady had

returned the very fact of holding it would become ridiculous to which he asked in surprise that the real lady what nonsense with his eyes wide open the man turned to her and asked why she was making such a face raising her hand the heroin thought that his face and what was wrong with him putting his hand to his face the Duke said that Ivonne should not worry he made sure that no one would say anything there would be no official statements until the coming of age caremony to which she objected and he replied that that

was enough the heroin froze hearing that all the invitations had already been sent out even to the Palace the ceremony would definitely be held let him know that narrowing her eyes the heroin said that he asked for her understanding but did not listen to any of her requests she stood up abruptly he turned to her and she said that she would go leaving the heroin thought that he did not not even try to detain her looking back Penelope added that however she did not expect anything special the main heroin walked along the corridor with the

Knights entering the room she thought that they looked more like prison guards than guards the girl lay down on the bed and Emily asked her that she was back to which she turned to her looking up Penelope asked what she did all day and then thought that the Duke had said that there would be no official announcements until the ceremony but that meant that ionne was still connected to this house putting her hand to her face Emily said that she had just heard something from Becky ivonne's silhouette appeared and Emily said that during the day

she walks around the estate with the head made under the pretext of losing her memories and after dinner she goes for a walk alone without a maid to which the heroine asked that she probably walks in the forest near the training ground and the girl clarified that how did she know looking at the ceiling the heroin thought that it was obvious she went to meet iy and then asked what and what she was doing now Emily mumbled in confusion avonne was sitting in front of the young Duke and she said that she heard that she

was drinking tea with the young Master the the guy brought the cup to his mouth standing up abruptly the heroin heard that she should not worry too much to which she replied that she was not worried she had one more request for her the door appeared the girl asked what it was to which she replied that the pudle would come closer the cry was heard the knights looked at each other in Surprise sitting on the bed the heroine said that one way or another she understood let him bring what she said to which she replied

that it was good it was a secret the Duke's Palace appeared someone said that he should entrust it to her raising her hand the girl said that she had just started dinner so putting on her cap the heroine said that she was good now let her step looking at her Emily said that she had brought clothes for the servants as she asked but to dress up as a man so as not to attract attention she asked that she would not stand out too much putting on the bracelet the heroin said that he should look carefully

Emily looked in Surprise and exclaimed the girl asked what magic it was to which she crossed her arms and said that she should remember her face later she would return in the same guise Emily said in surprise that she was completely unrecognizable where did she get such an amazing bracelet to which the heroin thought that the young gentleman who had been drinking tea with his sister during the day had given it to her and then said that it did not matter there was a rope from a pile of blankets lying on the floor Penelope said

that she was going to go down now so she should also go out and watch the Rope the heroin was going down and Emily said that it was still very dangerous to climb out the window so high to which she replied that that was why she had tied them up all day wondering if she would repeat the same mistake turning around the girl said that it was good she would make sure that no one came in here so she should be very careful to which she replied that it was good looking from the balcony the

heroine thought that this was the only way to meet ich without these damn Knights if you think about it she also went out to go to the slave auction that time this is the second time she has suffered so much because of this bastard the heroin sighed heavily a message appeared about a sudden Quest an unexpected visit 3 days left until the end of the hard mod if she has not yet fully raised the level of sympathy let her meet in person with the Romantic Target waiting for him as well as the names of the

guys she asked again in Surprise and thought that this damn game this notification should have come before she sat down to tie the sheets reaching out her hand she added that anything is better than climbing the walls lowering her head the heroine thought no a notification popped up that she chose iches go ahead two guards stood at the gate peering out from the bushes Penelope thought that this was the underground guard house where iches was locked up this place was even more isolated and gloomy than she thought looking at the guards the heroin thought that

so what she had come up with an excuse to get inside as naturally as possible suddenly she exclaimed in Surprise they said goodbye to the young Duke to which he replied that it was a good job and the heroin thought that the devil Derek hesitating the heroine thought that she needed to hide the bracelet the man took a step forward and she added that he would not recognize her although how could he know who she had turned into lowering her head Penelope thought that she was asking him to consider her an NPC and pass by

asking then she exhaled heavily and the young Duke turned to her suddenly the her tensed up she asked what he called her to which he gritting his teeth said that it looked like she was working in the estate what was she doing here the heroin answered that on the lady's orders she came to pick up the dirty laundry of a prisoner slave to which dererk asked what the lady it was Penelope who ordered her the young Duke narrowed his eyes hearing that no it was Lady of On's order the heroin bowed down hearing that she

should watch her words she was so carelessly babbling about something that had not yet been confirmed he was sure that everyone had been told to be careful bowing down the heroin asked for forgiveness said that she would improve the guy looked at her and said that it was strange for some reason he seemed familiar to which she thought that he himself was the one who asked first and now he was angry what kind of disgusting character does he have Derrik said that he should go to which she replied that yes thank you have a good

evening looking at the guy leaving she thought he was a bastard and mentally showed her midal finger holding the lantern in her hand the heroin heard that he was inside let him go down the stairs the stairs to the basement appeared looking at the cells she thought that what an old dungeon it is almost never used but still he is a squire and a benefactor of the family who brought the Duke's own daughter how much the Duke and Derek hate him lowering her head the heroin thought that well this is none of her business suddenly

she reincarnated looking straight ahead she thought that she did not have much time in her hand lay a ring the guy behind the bars appeared he looked down and heard a greeting turning around he asked what the mistress was the guy began to get up they looked at each other the guy touched her face the guy asked in surprise that this was a dream looking at him the heroin thought that she wished this shitty situation was just a dream and then said that it was impossible the lantern was on the floor the guy asked how

she got here to which she clarified how he was doing any in response the girl stood in front of the bars and answered that it was bad so bad that she had to sneak in heing these rags to see him looking at the guy she added that he heard the news all his compatriots who tried to escape were caught and sentenced to death thanks to this the remaining delans fled all over the country ichy lowered his head down he put his hand on the girl's face and she said that all these 3 days she constantly

thought about it the guy's caller appeared and she asked why he did this to her was there something else that she did not do for him did she not notice his Ambitions or was there some ridiculous misunderstanding between them the heroine said that she thought about it in despair he did not need either Freedom From Slavery or a title the heroin asked sadly why she was so unpleasant to him so much so that he wanted to kill her who bought him accusing her of treason taking his hand away she added that he hated her so

much that he wanted to bring the Duke's own daughter in bring her down the guy lowered his head and turned to her extending her hand to him Penelope said that he had drawn her into the accusation so she could no longer have anything to do with him the guy grabbed the bars hearing that he wanted this wanted to change the old powerless mistress for a new one to which he replied that he did not need a new mistress standing before her llam said that he would soon be freed from his slave status anyway a slave

of a defeated state had accused his fellow delmond so the Empire would Grant him commoner status to set a precedent so he had no need to move on to a new mistress the hero and asked why he hadn't told Derek then to which he replied that it was the only way he could stay here without any suspicion canope looked at him worriedly his eyes widened he said that if he had asked him for anything he would have used it as an excuse to kick him out even if it was disgusting he had to behave loyally

to pay off his debt to the eart family looking straight ahead he added that it was the only way he could stay with her in peace she asked again in surprise to which he responded approvingly gritting her teeth she said that he was what he was what kind of nonsense was he talking looking straight ahead in disappointment the guy heard that all this time he had been next to her on the contrary because he had brought the Duke's own daughter here she would be thrown out of the estate how could someone like him stay next

to her ichy asked where she would move he would apply for a move to follow her to which she replied that he should stop talking nonsense the heroin grabbed him sharply she furiously asked that when she said that she wanted this he had thought it up himself the guy looked at her in confusion hearing that he had come to the same conclusion himself idiot ichy said that this time everything was different she asked again in Surprise and he replied that he did it not because she wanted it but because he wanted it the guy added

that not for her sake but entirely for his sake the heroin looked at him in Surprise a memory popped into her head she asked why and then thought that she tried her best Penelope said that she did everything he asked for and the necessary things and caring for him and a teacher she tried to give him everything so why the heroine thought that she logically and gradually won his interest in exactly the right answer there was no mistake in that lowering his gaze he heard that he should answer why he was doing this to her

now leaning on the bars she shouted that he loved her the guy opened his eyes wide looking at the girl he said that she did then amazed he added that she knew smiling Penelope answered that she could not help but know what kind of slave would look at his master with such eyes ichy asked her if she knew then why did she refuse when he suggested running away to which she asked what and what would change from running away if she followed him bringing persecution on her head leaving her familiar home and her money then

what she asked what she should tell her father and brothers that she lost her head because of some slave and was giving up everything her title reputation and position as a Duke's daughter to which he said that he did all this fearing exactly such a reaction standing in front of the heroine ichy said that because he did not think that she was even slightly ready to descend from her current place looking like the most miserable person in the world she actually did not even think about leaving this damn family the heroin opened her eyes in

Surprise hearing that she could not even imagine how much he thought about it when he found ion and that peasant family to which she asked what he was talking about gritting his teeth the guy asked if he secretly and quietly killed her if he got rid of everything that threatened her position would she give him a bright smile grabbing her hand he said that in this way he would do a good deed only for her putting her hand to her face he said that life in this family makes her unhappy if he kills ion she

would become a real Duke's daughter grabbing his hand the heroin asked to let go and he said that that is why he changed his mind he needs to use the Duke's own daughter to gradually distance her Penelope's eyes widened hearing what she would do when he made her give up her goal and force her to calm down a memory popped into her head and she asked what goal what goal to which he replied that he was about the reason why she from the moment she bought him at auction the interest icon appeared he said that

she desperately tried to buy his interest to which she thought that he knew everything the heroine thought that the truth was that all her actions were done out of pure calculation for the sake of increasing the percentage of Interest the guy smiled and asked what status said that he could achieve such a trifle at any time on his own even the Empire would not want to lose a valuable sword master the heroin asked in surprise at the sword master he had long been to which he replied that the only thing he could never have kissing

her hand he continued that she shamelessly using him for a goal she throwing sweet words but immediately running away as soon as he tried to get a little closer the question arose that whether to Check's interest the option of 18 million gold or 400 reputation squinting the guy said that she that he does not love him like this at all a message appeared that she had checked ies's interest by paying 18 million gold the remaining amount was 999 million the guy's interest level was 99 and he said that he loved her looking at the interest

the heroine thought that only now did she clearly understand that the day when she could get the last percent would never come I said that he wanted to possess her to which she asked in amazement that he had really gone crazy and he answered that it was true she made him like this she drove him crazy holding her hand the guy said that it seemed that he was losing his mind every time she fed indifference on her bright face despite the fact that she made him like this but what can you do even so she

is too Charming the girl's hand was shaking and he asked why she was shaking so much she got angry the lantern was shining and he said that he had done everything as she had ordered had proven his worth by gaining recognition in the duy then he asked if she was afraid of him just like the first time they met what a Pity to which she lowered her head and said that he was crazy the guy smiled and said that she should not tremble so much in any case everything would remain as before she was still

the lady of the duy of Art's pendant was glowing and he added that he was her only night bowing his head the guy said that only she his beloved mistress was holding his leash the heroin lowered her gaze with wide eyes she asked what to hold the leash for why the guy was surprised to hear that when an ill-mannered dog pulls on the leash he can at least be trained but he looking straight ahead the main character said she wanted to know by daring to bite the owner asked that he had proven his worth he

turned to her to which she slapped his hand and told him to shut his mouth holding his hand Penelope said that yes he was absolutely right she had brought him to use him and so what in the end because of him she not only did not achieve her goal but was drawn into this chaos smiling Penelope said that a dog should behave like a dog should what value could a dog have that bit its owner the guy looked at her in bewilderment suddenly she took the ring off her finger he looked at it with delight

she threw the ring into the cage to which he shouted about her the ring flew out through the bars he tilted his head in bewilderment and she said that she said that betrayal is punishable by death looking straight ahead Penelope said that from now on he was dead to her the girl's silhouette began to evaporate his name was heard the guy remembered that the mistress asked him to help her igy froze in shock she asked him to save her or better yet kill her her long hair was fluttering in the wind he said wait he

stretched out his hand asked her not to leave and wait he thought that this was strange at this moment the mistress should turn around she always did this although she behaved harshly and coldly with him but in the end she always accepted he shuddered at the thought something was wrong he shouted after Penelope not to leave he had not said everything yet iches grabbed the bars with his hand shouted at her not to leave the prison Corridor resounded with his scream he was calling penelopy the guy looked back remembered the ring he knelt down and

began to look for it he reached his hand towards the bars ichy held it in his palms asked why he could not understand he supposed that if he brought Aon she would be angrier than ever but something was wrong as if she was going to leave him he thought that could not be Penelope must continue to use him she had a goal didn't she at least to achieve it she could not leave him he stared at the ring thought she was just very angry when she cooled down she would come to him again as always

show her beautiful flowerlike smile someone called out to him the boy looked back Ivon leaned towards him and asked if something hurt she had a frightened and worried face he clenched his teeth he ran to her and grabbed her throat with his hand iiy squeezed her throat said that she said that if he did not kill her and brought her to the duy everything would be resolved the shadow hid half of his face he added she said that the mistress would be disappointed because he was not a full-fledged sword master so he hid the fact

that he had mastered fencing and even sold out his own compatriots he looked at her said that he did everything as she said the servant lifted the girl off the ground said that the mistress acted as if she did not want to see him anymore said that he was dead to her why Ivon could not answer anything he repeated the question why Penelope was acting like this she put her hand on his hand the guy demanded an answer his eyes were shining he let go of the girl Ivonne fell to the floor She With Tears

In Her Eyes asked what the problem was was indignant what was the problem if he had shown that he could fence he would have been freed from slavery immediately he would have received the title on his own without selling his relatives so VY the girl asked and then what she said offended and serious that even if you received the title he would not even be able to stand next to her they had already talked about this gon wondered how high a title would be given to a prisoner from an enemy country even if he became

a nobleman of a lower title without a fortune the distance between him and the lady would not change iy thought she was right it was just a dream he once dreamed of he remembered his words that he would officially learn fencing andove his abilities confidently receive a title and stand next to his mistress not as a slave but as a knight no matter how much effort he put in this dream showed no signs of coming true a hopeless naive dream he remembered how Ivon turned to him and said hello he knew at first glance that

she was the Duke's real daughter so he tried to kill her for the sake of his only mistress as he strangled her she said how pathetic he was he looked at her lost Ivonne asked if he was dreaming of something something that would never come true she said that she could help if he took her to his family a girl who wanted her family and a guy who wanted a lady such a deal was made however Ivon lowered her eyes told I that she felt sorry for those who were captured but it was all for

the best because they really tried to escape the girl wondered the lady must be confused too but she would soon learn the truth no one in this house cared about her more than him did they he thought something strange this was really the right way was it really best to team up with Ivonne bring Penelope down and get her into his own own hands Ivon told him to think carefully the boy opened his eyes wide when he heard the question what would happen to Penelope if he didn't do this KY thought it was true the

mistress had not left his thoughts since she returned alone at night from the banquet at the palace the image of her withering in this house crying and reaching out to him the girl asking him to help her or kill her he thought he had to save her before it came to that he could only save the mistress if he took her away from here as soon as possible Ivonne bent down she took The Shard of mirror she brought it to the boy's face and said the some he looked ahead confused the girl said that she

knew what he felt asked if he was scared if he was afraid of losing his precious lady the light from the mirror illuminated her face Ivonne told him to believe her only she could understand how miserable and pathetic he was only she could truly be on his side ichy stared at the light asked why they were on the same side the girl was surprised he said that one day for her mistress she must die she looked down asked if it was still mad enough she thought about how she had shown him The Shard of the

mirror dozens of times what kind of obsession Penelope was it had taken so much time just to sew hatred in him for the false lady and grow it to this level Ivonne lowered her hand she clenched her teeth said with effort she needed to quickly collect all the shards there was silence in the hall Penelope covered her mouth with her hands she stood behind the wall and heard their conversation Louise thought it really happened she ran to the Palace in the guise of a servant and thought what she saw on solo she did not imagine

that monster then devouring a man really she thought that she needed to quickly collect all the fragments if is looking for a fragment that she picked up in the cave that day it is unknown what could happen if you leave it like this in the distance a bridge was visible the hero and ran forward she needed to think of a way to get out of this place alive there was a clock on the window Penelope was lying in bed from excitement she began to bite her thumbnail she remembered the description of a Von this is

the main heroin of the normal mode from the ancient Lila family brainwashes love targets with the help of relics the fragments were hanging in the air it couldn't be activated it was an ancient Relic that had fallen into the hands of the Lea Family it penetrated deep inside a person and bound the Mind Louise found it hard to believe that such a radical change in IES wasn't affected by brainwashing perhaps it had already reached Derek and Reynold she thought that at least it was good that this Relic a fragment of a mirror was not in

a complete State the girl sighed sadly 3 days before the coming of age ceremony she had an unfulfilled goal and an unidentified biological daughter of the Duke who appeared before the beginning of the main story and began to act up it seemed to her that everything was only pushing her towards death Tears glistened In Her Eyes she thought that all that was left was to go out of her way to fix the situation a sleepy Emily entered the room asked the lady she called her what happened so early in the morning kelpy sat on the

bed the maid saw her and exclaimed had she not slept at all the duchess asked how the coming of age ceremony was going Emily said in confusion the ceremony usually after the Imperial decree was sealed and high ranking family members gave congratulatory speeches The Duchess had to share Sherry with her close relatives to celebrate her coming of age the heroine quietly said Sherry thought thank God the same is in the game she told the maid that she had a favor to ask Penelope asked to go to the White Rabbit trading Guild when Dawn broke the

maid asked is that the place with the strange information Merchant the girl answered yes she whispered something in Emily's ear she opened her eyes wide she exclaimed lady this she cowered in fear Penelope asked she could do it the girl asked uncertainly what if he declined her request she replied let him say then that it was not a request but a return of her debt he should understand the duchess looked seriously at the maid and said that she now trusted only her she added that it should be a secret as possible asked not to betray

her trust Emily frowned answered with excitement that she would do it at all costs she would certainly help the lady to achieve her goal Penelope smiled slightly thought that she looked like a villain's henchmen there was only one thing she had not had time to try to do for the sake of Escape although the risk is extremely high and she does not know if it will work in this crazy game the girl pressed her lip lips look straight she refuses to sit back and then die so stupidly morning glass Greenhouse 2 days before the coming

of age ceremony the Dutchess told the knights not to let anyone in and not to enter themselves they bowed Penelope put her hand on the gate thought it was annoying that they followed her around like she was a criminal but at least no one bothered her in vain she walked through the greenhouse Emily left at dawn as she ordered she wanted at least now to rest peacefully for the first time in a long time flowers grew on the grass similar to large daisies the heroin looked down she remembered I's words that he would behave well

with her then the guy handed her a flower crown said that he had nothing to give her except this finel put it on her head asked with a smile well how does it suit her Ikes began to cry answer that she was beautiful the girl lay down on the grass in the greenhouse she covered her eyes with her hand said that she was tired the door opened a soft sound of footsteps was heard the man approached The Duchess she turned her head and said that she had asked not to let anyone in the girl opened

her eyes he asked if this also lied to the Imperial family she looked at him in Surprise James was standing in front of her he leaned over and said that she should not wake up yet the guy leaned over her and said that he had not kissed her yet Penelope opened her eyes James looked at her carefully then he clenched his teeth and noted that she should not wake up yet then he approached her and added that he had not kissed her they were lying together in the clearing Penelope opened her mouth then she jumped

up and screamed the heroine opened her mouth and asked what he was doing here James put out his hand and replied that she had rather loyal nights they dared to block the crown Prince's path so he knocked them out and entered the prince looked at the door heard the girl ask and asked why she valued them he flared up so he hit them harder Penelope looked Straight Ahead thought that even though she said not to pursue her she felt a little relieved everything was wrong and heard the question of why she had such a stupid

expression on her face James looked angrily after asking why he came then he clenched his teeth and asked that he could not come to his fiance's house whenever he wanted the girl imagined a heart in her head and said that she heard about it for the first time which of her brothers he was engaged to and James noted that she had disgusting jokes he had not thought so before but she was rather boring the prince sat down next to her and said that he brought gifts for her coming of age ceremony there were quite a

lot of them so he ordered them to be delivered early and Penelope asked about the dress and jewelry he had given her earlier James gritted his teeth heard that he must be busy he would have sent his assistant like that time and asked who she was so slow-witted for naturally he came to meet her otherwise why would he have come in person after these words Penelope opened her eyes James gritted his teeth and said does he have to say it himself she has a narrow-minded side Penelope stood up and remarked that she didn't care then

she extended her hand and added that first let him stand up his clothes will get dirty the prince grabbed her hand Penelope turned around abruptly James looked at her with displeasure the girl turned around abruptly then they went to the table and she thought that her relationship with James had not changed at all even if she realized that she had feelings for him even if the warmth of their hands practic ially burned James held her hand and she added that now it didn't matter at all her heart would not start beating faster just because they

held hands her heart could not get excited because of this James looked down then he looked at the chairs and remarked that before they sat down he needed to ask her something then he turned to the girl and asked that lately there were financial problems in the duy OR she was not being fed in their time they still discriminated against adopted children James extended her hand then he looked at her furiously and asked what had happened to her while they had not seen each other skin and bones P alope opened her eyes wondered why she

had lost so much weight during this time and heard that this would not do let him pack his things now she was going to the Palace Penelope opened her eyes then she went to him and told him to calm down and sit down she just had no appetite lately it was nothing James looked up said that it was not a small thing for her to become the first Noble woman to die of hunger and engrave it on a tombstone it was serious enough and heard him stop exaggerating she would not die even if so then

she opened her mouth and asked what this had to do with him the Prince opened his eyes a notification appeared in front of her Penelope let go of his hand and said that whether she was starving losing weight and even if she was really being bullet in the duy it had nothing to do with him so it was nothing the notification covered the red notification and Penelope thought that perhaps she could completely fill all 100% if she behaved more gently but persistently one day she would be able to hear the cherished words but now she

did not have time so both this situation and his sympathy were useless to her the girl shook her head James looked at her silently then he gritted his teeth and asked if he really had to say such rude words to a person who was worried about her Penelope looked at the cookies and asked why he was worried about her what kind of relationship were they in James opened his mouth and asked what kind of relationship he proposed to her and they would be officially engaged Penelope gritted her teeth and remarked that it was a good

thing he had come just before her coming of age ceremony when she returned home she had thought a lot about his proposal no matter how much she thought about it she could not accept it James froze the girl opened her mouth and remarked that she refused him James slapped cross the face then he turned to her and said that they had just discussed her diet and health it was imperative to bring it up now then he leaned on a chair why for her information jokes about her past would no longer work on him James gritted

his teeth and added that he had even given her a chance to slit his throat so let her tell him the reason the girl lowered her head thinking that it was a very convenient reason but she would not be able to use it anymore and said that it was not what he said James looked at the Garden heard that they did not match each other's ideals and asked why they had come to this and in any case she would marry whoever her family decided was it really that hard to try to get along with someone

who was her kindred spirit and in a similar position Penelope lowered her head the prince gritted his teeth and added that he did not require her to fulfill the role of the Crown Princess he proposed to become Partners who would live together which was much better than marrying someone she had never even seen the girl opened her mouth and asked why he was so sure of that James lifted his chin and noted that it was simple because he was the most handsome Penelope opened her eyes James lit up the girl lowered her head James opened

his mouth and asked if she was laughing Penelope raised her head and thought that if she were the real Penelope if she really were a noble woman born in this world she would never hear such pleasant words then he looked into the garden and said that earlier he had compared her situation to an ugly duckling from the duy but now even that was no longer appropriate then she opened her mouth and added that a true lady the Duke's own daughter had returned James narrowed his eyes the girl looked away and said that it seemed he

knew about it and J said that he had been told that there was a strange atmosphere in the duy he thought it was another trick for money it turned out she was alive the guy gritted his teeth and noted that it had nothing to do with her 6 years later the Duke abandoned his adopted daughter so he starved her so much that she looked like a skeleton Penelope looked at the flowers and replied that everything was wrong he should not exaggerate so much then she looked down and added that she meant that an engagement to

her in such a situation would not bring him any benefit even if she was not refused she would no longer be treated as his own daughter in the and in High Society James slapped the table and noted that it seemed like she was not listening to him at all then she opened her mouth and noted that he chose her not the duy Penelope opened her mouth and heard that according to her everything worked out well no because of the return of her own daughter it would not be a big problem for her to leave the

family then James opened his mouth and added that if she was afraid that her situation would worsen then all the more let her move to the Palace then everything would be over why was she complicating everything so much he thought that they sympathized with each other maybe he was wrong wrong panelope darkened then she gritted her teeth and noted that this sympathy was not love he was not a child anymore why did he keep repeating about love James opened his mouth and said that this stupid game with emotions was just an illusion with a predetermined

end didn't she understand that panelope looked down the prince extended his hand and said that real feelings are not Conformity to ideals it all seemed like sophistry if she was not confused about it then let her tell him the real reason it would be more convincing to say that she simply hated him Penelope opened her mouth and noted that she hated him then she looked up and added that she did not want it without love James opened his eyes when he heard that he did not want to choose someone who did not love her and

whom she did not love that was a good reason Penelope opened her mouth James froze and the girl noted in her mind that she should have done this earlier the sympathy they felt for each other would never grow into something more Penelope opened her mouth and noted that she was always in fear not knowing when she would be thrown out then she imagined herself sitting and added that the world she lived in the things she was given her life were something that had never really been hers Penelope looked straight ahead and noticed that among his

assumptions the one that he would always be Lady Penelope was wrong then she looked down and added that he wanted a man who would love her enough to get her out of this hell and then she thought that this was not her story that this was all just a story in a game a predetermined reality James looked at the table and heard that it was not the one who thought that she a lady from the Empire understood him enough but the one who would get her out of here and Penelope thought that no matter what

she did she could not change anything nothing could be done the girl folded her arms then she looked straight ahead and noticed that this man was not him James opened his eyes then he looked at the Flying petals and heard that he would become an emperor Penelope imagined a beautiful staff and thought that the more time she spent with James the more often she thought about it then she imagined herself in a dress and added that James's ending was in normal mode with the full support of ion and the duy of art the girl imagined

the prince in a crown and added that he won the bloody battle for the throne and smiled brightly with satisfaction Penelope looked down and noted that if something mattered to her now if he looked he would be able to find it James stared silently and heard that girls with whom he would have mutual understanding and who would make him laugh then she opened her mouth and noted that for example The Returned daughter of the Duke perhaps she would be the best choice for him James looked at her furiously and shouted at her to shut up

and how long she was going to insult him penelopy looked at him and heard that now she was going to act like a Matchmaker and mock the Crown Prince his proposal was so funny to her then he hit him on the forehead heard that he knew that she didn't mean it and shouted that he didn't know didn't understand why she was acting like this then she was going to send that Duke's girl to him find someone else stick to him and get out of the house Penelope looked at the Garden and asked why he started

talking about this Penelope opened her mouth heard him say who it was and answered that she didn't have anyone even if she did it wasn't something he should worry about James clenched his teeth and noted that he was at his limit now let him answer carefully then he hit the table heard why he was angry and shouted that she was now telling him to calm down the girl remembered him in an imperial outfit and thought that she didn't understand why he who didn't love her was acting like this was it really so difficult to try

to be with someone who was a like-minded person in a similar situation then she opened her mouth and noted that he needed a noble woman with whom he could have mutual understanding without feelings and she needed someone who would love her it was so difficult James opened his eyes then he opened his mouth then he hit the table there was silence the girl opened her mouth and asked him not to come to the duy anymore and not to send gifts when he saw her not to pretend that they knew each other James opened his mouth

and asked why the girl looked at the door and noted that this is usually what people who are not in a relationship do the girl looked Straight Ahead heard the question there is nothing between us and answer that there is nothing between her and him it will continue to be like this James covered his face then he looked at her and said that he wanted to clarify something Penelope looked down and heard the question that she was leaving him now James looked at the floor and heard that if he didn't like it he could consider

it his fault that he had dumped her that it would be payback for what she had done in the garden the first time they met James looked at her and said that he thought they thought alike thought they were looking in the same direction feeling the same and going down the same road then he raised his hand and added that she usually said unpleasant things to him with the eyes of a rotten fish so he assumed that she might refuse him then he shed a tear and remarked that perhaps he hadn't expected it to be

like this so he felt terrible Penelope looked down sadly a moment later the chair flew aside James turned to her and said that he had heard her answer they would meet at The Coming of Age ceremony then he walked straight away and heard that he had already given the present so he didn't have to come then he slammed the door loudly Penelope looked straight ahead and smiled then she imagined Ivon hugging The Prince and thought that she wouldn't be able to say that after James fell in love with Ivonne she could say it sooner she

might not feel unhappy Penelope opened her mouth then she looked at the table and noticed that she was happy James stepped on his finger then he lowered his head and asked what the hell he looked at the girl and thought that he himself had recently punch them but how dare they fall and block the path of a member of the royal family this is a servant the girl turned sharply at the shout James passed by and thought that finally the road was clear the girl grabbed his cloak and apologized James turned and heard the girl

say hello she looked down sadly and said that her name was Ivonne she was in debt to the duy the knights were lying on the ground she was surprised and began to examine them James glared at her and heard that if they had inconvenienced him by unintentionally standing in his way she was asking for forgiveness then he opened his mouth and ordered her to take her hands away the girl opened her eyes and heard that she was deaf to take her hands away if she did not want to lose them James abruptly pulled out his

sword then he jabbed the girl in the chest then he glared at her and asked if she did not know that touching the body of a member of the royal family without permission would result in execution on the spot and then he thought that he already felt like and now some servant was babbling about something she was not asked about in blocking his path the blade moved towards her neck the prince looked at her and thought that he hated women's cries he remembered the man who constantly hugged him and cried as a child then he

imagined the dark silhouette of the girl hugging him James looked at the the doors and thought that he wanted to kill her right now but he couldn't then he introduced Penelope and noted because in this greenhouse now sits a girl who hates Blood and cruelty then he gritted his teeth and thought that it was not enough to show her beautiful things like him if he stabbed someone in the duy they might never be able to talk again James abruptly put away his sword then he looked at the girl and said that he had heard that

the servants here undergo careful selection but it seemed that the servants in the duy are disgustingly trained then he turned and left Ivonne watched him go then she lowered her head and began to s then she looked up Ivon looked sadly Straight Ahead then she took the glowing Shard Penelope left the greenhouse Ivon turned to her and she thought that he really knocked out the knights how evil he was then she abruptly turned straight ahead Ivon wiped her tears and greeted the lady the girl clenched her teeth and Penelope wondered if she was crying Ivon

looked at the night and noticed that she was walking and saw that her Knights were lying on the ground she was worried that she might be alone somewhere nearby she really wasn't Penelope looked straight ahead with Fury then she went up to her and said that there was no need to worry they would wake up on their own it seemed that she wanted to go to the greenhouse so let her go Penelope opened her eyes then she looked at the girl and asked if she was hurt then she grabbed her hand and asked to look

the heroin opened her eyes then she saw a cut on her neck and thought that he was crazy she said that it was the Duke's own daughter then she imagined The Prince and thought that it was obvious who could do such a thing what he would do if the duke or his two sons found out fortunately she was barely touched and not cut like her then Penelope gritted her teeth thought that in Normal mode definitely not once although at use is this game now and said that it must be painful so it is better to

cure it let him ask for a doctor then she turned and wished him luck then she turned around hearing the question that it was a member of the Imperial family golden hair and Scarlet eyes Ivon raised her hand heard that it was the Crown Prince and asked that they were in close relations with him Penelope opened her mouth wondered why she needed to know this and asked how dare subjects talk about friendship with His Highness Ivon lowered her gaze and noted that if the doctor asked how she got hurt it would be better to say

that she scratched herself right Penelope narrowed her eyes then she looked at her and asked why she was asking her such a thing let her just answer what she wanted if she wanted to cause trouble tell the truth if not let her make something up ionne folded her arms and remarked that she should not have said that Penelope glared at her a slight fog hung in the air the girl entered the hall and joyful cries were heard the man opened his mouth and heard the question what are these boxes the girl opened her mouth and

asked that it was already decided to treat her like a lady she looked at the dresses and asked why not just announce to everyone that a real lady had returned then she froze when she heard that these were gifts from His Highness the Crown Prince for her birthday Penelope looked at the mountains of boxes asked what all the boxes that filled this Hall were and heard the answer that this was exactly it he asked her to tell her that he picked them up on the way so she should not feel burdened Penelope introduced The Prince

and thought that he most likely robbed the entire country she said that she did not need gifts and the butler noted that he was just waiting for her to find out her opinion she received many crossbows as a gift what to do with them the girl looked at the weapons then she opened her mouth heard that they sent her different types of decorative items imported goods and even real combat weapons and wondered what he thought that she would not feed her bread let her shoot a crossbow then she raised her hand and added in her

head that maybe it would be better to just return everything then he would immediately come to the duy the girl looked at the stairs and said that they should do with it what they wanted she was tired so she would go to her room and the butler said to entrust it to him and rest Penelope went up the stairs heard that first she needed to sort the decorations and wondered why he looked cheerful Emily took off her Hood heard the question whether she had completed the task and replied that she had she would tell her

the details in the room then she looked at the wall and said that as she had ordered she had met with the head of the White Rabbit trade guild at first he kept asking if she had really been sent and then he refused saying that his Guild did not accept such requests then she looked down and added that as she had ordered she had answered that he had to pay off his debt to her so he had answered that he would soon prepare everything and send it Penelope looked out the window and answered that she

was good it had not been easy then she turned around and heard that he had asked her to give her something Penelope introduced the guy and heard that this would pay off all his debts so he should not ask him for anything anymore then she looked down and noted that this would not happen again that same night the wind opened the window Penelope abruptly got out of bed then she looked at the rabbit the animal spat out the bottle from its mouth a moment later a bright light appeared Penelope looked at her hand then she

squeezed the bottle then she looked out out the window and thought that the day of Penelope's Coming of Age ceremony had finally arrived the girl sat in a chair and heard that everyone knew what day it was their Lady Penelope should shine like never before the maids worked on the girl's appearance and said that they would make her irresistible even if they had to give up their souls the maid looked at her and noted that she was not allowed to touch her face with her hands all day today Penelope waved her hand heard about the

dress and answered that any of the one she usually wore the maid looked at the blue dress and noted that she should at least wear this dress today Penelope opened her eyes thought that this was a gift from James and heard that no other outfit would suit him today the maid opened her mouth and said that the coming of age ceremony only happens once in a lifetime so she should shine brighter than anyone else at least today let her give it to her penelopy let out a breath and noted that she could wear at once

the maid smiled and shouted that then they would bring a set of jewelry to go with it penelopy looked at the dress and wondered what was so special about it that she was so happy her usual outfits were so bad The Giver of this outfit might not come today her refusal could offend him so much that he would start avoiding her altogether then she looked at the mirror and added that nevertheless this time she would give in to the maids because this too would be the first and last time the maids looked at the girl

in Surprise Penelope began to turn around then she turned and beamed she looked Straight Ahead attentively the maid smiled and said that she was so beautiful her beauty certainly made any outfit more beautiful but especially today Penelope touched the mirror and thought that she was simply dazzling just like she looked in the game no even better she wiped her face on the mirror and thought that with such beauty she was going to do something just awful then she looked at the wall and asked what time the ceremony began and Emily answered that they would have

to meet the guests from noon and the ceremony itself would begin exactly at 2:00 Penelope sat up and asked what Ivonne was doing now then she turned around heard that she was drinking tea in the young Master's office again today and asked why at such an early hour then thought that this was not the customary time for tea parties nothing would happen even if it did she had to endure it whether they were brainwashing Derrick there or not did not matter Emily stood up then she looked at the fireplace and said that something suspicious had

happened last night that made Becky who had been temporarily assigned to this girl they had run into her at night in the servants quarters let her introduce her she had asked how to get to the street of the merchant guils Penelope opened her mouth and asked why she was only talking about it now Emily opened her mouth and said that it was too late to wake her but not to worry of course she pretended not to know Penelope looked down and wondered why Ivonne was looking for this street she wanted to meet winter there was

was a chance because in normal mode winter was ivonne's most loyal assistant then she introduced the guy next to Ivonne and added that this time it was not he who brought her but iy winter himself definitely recognized the real Duke's daughter she could not know what exactly happened between them Penelope looked down then she stood up and asked the girl to leave for a while then she went to the dresser she took out a bottle then she opened her eyes wide a necklace appeared in her hands and thought that it was an ancient Relic the

bead changed color if there was poison nearby Penelope opened her mouth then she imagined a warrior with swords and thought that the current color of the pendant was very familiar to her the color of the interest indicator which she had not paid attention to all this time it turns out that this color meant death Penelope opened her mouth then she remembered the crying guy and thought that she was probably blinded by the numbers and simply preferred to deny everything although subconsciously she understood everything these 99% similar to death toxic love for which he would be

ready to kill her just to make her his she put out the bottle and added that it was no different from the liquid in this box a moment later she heard a knock and turned around abruptly then she closed the chest of drawers and asked who was there her father's Voice Was Heard behind the door Penelope opened her eyes and wondered what he was doing here at this time then she ran to the door heard if he could come in and shouted for him to come in the man suddenly froze Penelope tucked her hair behind

her ear the man looked at the chairs heard what was going on and replied that he needed to sit down first then he sat down opposite her the man smiled and remarked that she looked incredibly beautiful today pel opened her eyes and heard that she was seeing these decorations in the dress for the first time when he offered to call the court tailor she refused it turned out that she had picked everything out herself the girl looked at the dress and thought that she could not admit that it was a gift from the Crown Prince

the man opened her eyes heard that he also looked great today what was the occasion for his visit and asked if she had not asked for it the girl remembered how they were sitting at the table and heard her ask him to come and greet her on the morning of her coming of age ceremony the girl opened her eyes she thought that she had asked for it right before his real daughter had burst into the manor this request did not matter because then she thought that she would get out of here today so she felt

a little sorry for the dke who would have to part with that adopted daughter who seemed to him to have become more mature she thought that she did not expect that everything would be so confusing then she thanked him for remembering the man asked what was in her hands and that it looked like a pendant she asked again looked at the pendant and thought that she was so confused that she did not let go of it the heroin put it on her neck saying that it was a gift to her then she continued that it

was an Enchanted pendant it had been sent to her on the occasion of her coming of age from the weapon shop where she had bought his Amulet the man replied that the workers there were masters of their craft next time his arrows should be enchanted too he asked if it wasn't too much for today's outfit Penelope said that she would like to wear the pendant it wasn't for nothing that they had worked so hard to create it the man replied that it was good even her soul was beautiful she wondered what had gotten into him

today and said that she was glad that she had been able to see him before the meal he probably had many more guests to meet so she wouldn't keep him any longer the man put his hand to his face and told Penelope to forgive him the girl asked why and he replied that it was for assigning her a guard lately she thought about it and the man continued that she probably felt hurt because of it because she wasn't even punished for anything as soon as the ceremony was over he would remove everyone Penelope answered her

father that she understood everything he was probably worried that she could hurt ion even she would have assigned guards to herself so it was okay he asked in bewilderment what she was saying the Duke continued that everything was wrong he assigned guards for her sake the girl asked again he said that he did it because he was afraid for her then he continued that because she looked at the guy who brought Aon with the same eyes she asked again about the same eyes and asked what he was talking about the man looked down he opened

his mouth and began to be honest looking at his daughter he said that after the hunting tournament Reynold confessed something to him Penelope asked what Reynold he went on to say that there had been an incident in her childhood sometime after she had arrived in the duy a boy had shouted at her to say what she had stolen the man had asked why she had Avon's pendant the girl had shouted that it hadn't been her really it hadn't been her she had said of course and thought that she couldn't forget even if she tried the

hurt Penelope had felt in her dream or the terror that had kept her from calling the Duke her father the man had looked down and said that Reynold had told him all about that day then he had gone on to say that she hadn't really stolen ion's pendant the girl's eyes had widened the Duke had said that he had admitted to setting her up because he didn't like her going to the attic the girl had looked surprised she had opened her mouth and asked him what he had found out looking at him she had said

that it hadn't been her doing all of this Penelope from the game could not clear herself of this false accusation until her death the man said that he asked him for punishment then he continued that he was never able to punish him properly in the end she only put him under house arrest and increased the difficulty of training he lowered his head and said that if he had his way he would personally beat him up from the heart but he doubted that he had the right to do so the girl opened her mouth in Surprise

the Duke continued that he himself that day thought that her childish heart simply liked the precious stone decided that as a father he should be held responsible for her mistake tears appeared in her eyes the man said that if he knew that because of this six whole years would pass before he could hear Father Again from her lips he definitely would not have done this she thought that why now the man continued that he still clearly remembers the look with which she looked at him that day and she looked at that guy in the same

way the only thing that came to his mind at that moment was to assign her a guard to separate them Penelope squeezed her dress and asked what kind of look it was the man looked at her with fear then he said that it was completely empty the girl's eyes were empty the Duke said that she had been quite impulsive since childhood sometimes she closed herself off suppressing her emotions she thought that it was exactly like her in real life emotions will not help the matter in any way so if you suppress them and hold your

breath until you feel suffocated everything will soon pass and it will be as if nothing had happened where should Penelope do she so similar to her but still unable to hear a single word he desired he said that however her head sometimes sometimes there are moments when the light of life and her eyes Fades he frowned and said that at such moments it seems as if looking at her he finished that she was already dead she thought that this was how she died in order to kill the feelings in herself holding her breath over and

over again so that in the end she died for real and then the game having lost her villain pulled the girl into her world her father said that he had said all sorts of nonsense and let her forget about it she thought that then if she escaped from here what would happen to Penelope then she continued thinking about the story of the game it could continue without Penelope and she she would definitely be able to get out of here the girl exhaled the Duke asked if she was ill and that she had turned pale should

he call a doctor Penelope answered that no everything was fine Penelope continued that she was just a little shocked that the truth about that day was now known to him too he answered that yes they had talked about it the man looked at Penelope and said her name he asked if by any chance she remembered the day they first met the little girl stood in front of the man he continued that she was unimaginably small and thin her eyes begging for food were completely doll which is not usually characteristic of small children at these moments

a frightening image of a vau who could be in such a situation stood before his eyes the boys stood next to their father Penelope opened her mouth the butler was kneeling next to the man he stood straight the man touched her hands and said that if he came across her begging he always tried to bring food and when instead he gave her a gold coin she smiled for the first time the girl looked at the coin with a smile the man looked at her and said that it was so beautiful then he continued that the

hopes of ion's return were gradually fading and she was dying of hunger next to the cold body of her mother he just could not leave her like that so he decided the man knelt down he said that he would take her and feed her until she would be full so that she would never go hungry the man extended his hand to her he asked her fearfully if she would go with him Penelope's eyes widened this was the first time she had heard about this the Duke's history was not revealed in the game he said that

he had been stupid impulsively bringing her to the duy not even understanding how to properly take care of her he had certainly acted ugly not only with her but also with his sons he folded his arms and told Penelope that he was a damn incompetent and stupid father so he still did not know how to properly take care of her before he had only bought her everything she asked for he thought that if he simply turned a blind eye to her breakdowns and screams at him then that would be enough he lowered his eyes and

said that he thought so the girl lowered her head the Duke said that if that was her wish he could also return iches to the position of personal night he grabbed his head and said that as luck would have it Ivon had brought a guy she liked at least a little and with whom she spent the most time so he had pushed him away afraid that this whole situation could hurt her but if she cared about him so much he would do everything the way she wanted so at least let him eat more regularly Penelope

answered her father that he had misunderstood everything and that she had simply lost her mind that day from shock iches was just a benefactor who had saved her during the festival nothing more the Duke said that but she had cared about him so much she thought what was the point of these conversations now all these many chances had already been irretrievably lost and the difficult regime was coming to an end she called The Duke looking at him she said that he no longer needed to take such care of her he said her name Penelope said

that heaven had blessed her by allowing her to be Avon's replacement for 6 years to be able to read the situation as one of the noble virtues she had learned that the years spent in the duy were not in vain he asked again about ion's replacement and what she was saying the main character said that she did not want the entire duy to become a laughing stock because of her alone she wanted to leave quietly to which the man angrily asked what she meant by leaving then then he continued that why was she constantly saying

this lately she was an unmarried girl where was she going to go from her home to which she replied that his own daughter had already returned the heroine said that it was not too late now let her cancel the coming of age ceremony to which the Duke turned to her furiously penelopy said that if she was worried about the reputation of the duche they could have Avon's Coming of Age ceremony instead to which the man shouted that he insisted on holding the ceremony not because of the damn reputation putting his hand on his face he

asked what reputation lowering her head the girl heard that he wanted to arrange the best Coming of Age ceremony for her because it only happens once in a lifetime the heroin lowered her gaze and the Duke continued that he wanted to please her want it albeit belatedly to at least make amends a little looking at her he said that yes Ivonne of course the return of his daughter whom he thought Dead made him happy to tears sitting in front of the heroine the Duke said that thinking about how hard it was for her he felt

immensely guilty yes even the fact that she was now arranging a grandio ceremony for her caused a feeling of awkwardness in front of her however the girl clenched her fists when she heard that she was also his daughter and that from the day he brought her to their home he had never thought of her any differently the heroine thought that this was impossible penelopy said excitedly that she was saying this but at the same time she was not listening to her wishes at all raising her hand the Duke asked that he was wrong again that

he considered it so wrong to hide ion in order to First hold the most grandio Coming of Age ceremony for her Penelope turned to the man and he apologized for not being able to fulfill the request to cancel the the ceremony but how could he do that if they had already met the guests raising his head the Duke said that he was not planning to announce ion's return anytime soon and that today he should only think about having a good time at her ceremony the man turned to the heroine his eyes wide open leaning against

the chair he turned again he extended his hand to her and asked what she was doing the girl began to cry and he added that on a joyful day that only happens once in a lifetime why was she crying like that the heroin wondered why the tears were flowing and the Duke addressed her AFF the Duke hugged the main character tightly frowning the man said that her stupid father was to blame for everything tears were streaming from the girl's eyes and he asked her not to cry the main character thought that he was just a

character from a game she was so immersed in her sadness that she could only complain about everything around her hugging her father the heroine thought that now at this moment she felt as if she really was his daughter and then turned to him to which he replied that yes let her say everything that was on her mind tears were dripping down from the girl's face Penelope asked if he could come to her early in the morning to say hello to which he asked again and she replied that yes A Memory surfaced of how Penelope spoke

to say goodbye to her little foolish daughter hugging the Duke tightly the heroin thought goodbye father the bird in the cage made a sound the guy turned his head to look at her someone said that the bird was beautiful a question was heard that it was his Derek was sitting in a chair with a cup in his hand the guy answered that no he was just looking after it instead of the owner to which Ivon said that this is how it is the first time she sees such a bird a very unusual ual coloring the

girl looked Straight Ahead the guy asked that they could have tea together lowering his head the guy asked what was wrong with the outfit it was clearly not for the ceremony to which Ivonne replied that the ma Rena recommended it to raise the mood the girl held the cup in her hands and said that this is a happy day for the family said that it is not right for her to sit alone in the room sitting in front of him Ivonne said that the family she crossed the line asks for forgiveness a flower appeared the

young Duke said that although it is upsetting there is nothing to be done her father ordered her not to show show herself in front of everyone to which Ivonne replied that she knows this is an important day for the lady Ivonne asked that she was probably especially beautiful today yes she said that she always looked so grown up but now that she was an adult how magnificent to which the young Duke said that she should also have a ceremony in February looking straight ahead the girl said that this is how he remembered her birthday the

young Duke brought the cup to his mouth sitting in front of Derek she said that she thanked him for taking the time to talk to her since she appeared here he took such good care of her the guy looked straight ahead confused hearing that he was still as caring as when they were children the girl said that more than the coming of age ceremony she regretted the festivals that they could not go to together this year the celebration in honor of the anniversary of the victory was magnificent silhouettes of people appeared she added that if

they return the memories earlier they could all enjoy the fireworks together clenching his fist tightly the boy said that now little by little and she turned to him smiling the girl said that she was not angry two hands appeared and she added that on that day he let go of her hand look looking straight ahead the boy heard that she really missed him even after losing her memory always the duchy palace appeared a red carpet was laid out Emily looked around and said that the hall was so beautiful she held out her hand and said

that the petals were falling from the sky and that this was not an illusion but real magic Emily continued that for today's ceremony the Duke hired magicians the girl's gaze fell on dendix roses he remembers her words that meant nothing both when he filled the dining room with flowers and today someone took the girl's hand Reynold asked what she was doing and why she was so stupid to stand here she asked again what the the guy continued that it was a Coming of Age ceremony and none of the knights were accompanying her and what would

she do without him she waved the guy away saying no she would go alone and she had told him not to talk to her the guy exclaimed that it would look like she would be alone with two brothers Reynold held her hand Penelope said so what the guy called his father then he shouted that his father had said to watch over her so that she would not get into trouble and had told Emily to tell her and that she had heard the order Emily said that it was true she had heard it too and that

he had said that the younger gentleman should accompany her it was incitement and a lie the guy shouted that everyone had heard Penelope thought what nonsense she turned away from him and decided to think that she was missing one arm they stepped on the red carpet the voices around her said that the second son was personally accompanying her apparently rumors about how much the Duke treasured her were true and that all these decorations it all took a lot of effort a notification appeared in the system that the impression of the Duke's Entourage about her had

been improved her reputation had increased by 100 Reynold called out to her and asked why she was still sulking about that day she immediately answered that she was not he told her to at least listen and then answer Penelope answered that she was listening Reynold continued that she was definitely sulking the girl turned away and asked why he thought she was angry and that she did not care the guy answered that his manner of speech had immediately changed Penelope apologized for not living up to his expectations but she was simply sorry to waste so much

emotion on him Reynold told her that she was so young the girl thought he had finally gone crazy he continued that he was really sorry for the misunderstanding the girl looked at him the guy said that he didn't do it on purpose and that she knew that he had a bad tongue control then he said that apparently the ghost had moved in because of the scandals the girl replied that this was definitely about him he looked down and said that the more he thought about it the more he didn't understand why he had behaved like

that and that maybe he had been disturbed by The Dream she asked again about the dream Reynold said that the night before that he had dreamed about this exact situation that's why for a moment he thought that she was really beating her looking at the surprised girl he continued that it was like deja vu so she was right they were trying to brainwash not only iys but also Reynold with the shards of the mirror the guy continued that that's why you have to live in reality otherwise what other bad dreams can you have the girl

asked if he felt sorry for her he asked why Penelope answered that she could be his sister but had to hide because of her holiday Reynold asked so what nothing is clear yet and that if her father confirms that she is not lying then he will feel sorry she silently turned to him the guy leaned over and said that they arrived and that she should wait a little then he handed her the box and told her to take it she took it and asked what it was the guy answered that it was his gift and

to open it quickly Penelope widened her eyes in shock there were rabbits in the Box the guy said that after the hunting competition she said that she wanted them and that those who were released then ran with their cubs in the area of the training ground she opened her mouth slightly he asked that she did not even notice Penelope completely forgot about it and that all this time he took care of them he stroked the rabbit saying that it was his gift he found a green rabbit mixed it with blue but still couldn't get a

color similar to the color of her eyes she asked that they were paints and that if you mix them the color becomes darker the guy angrily said that her brother already knew that and that he was a fool or something Reynold said to take good care of them and that she was their mother now she asked about their mother and that she was gone the guy answered that either they were lost or they had no parents and that if he left them they would die of hunger unfortunately she couldn't promise to take care of them

Penelope thanked that guy then she told her brother with a smile what a gift it was he smiled and congratulated her on her birthday she silently looked at him the guy continued that his grandfather would come soon and what would he Grumble about in his speech again then he opened his mouth and said that he would bring her father let her be alone for now Reynold said that where his brother when he is needed Penelope looked at him then she saw winter he looked into her eyes she thought that she had not seen such a

fierce look for a long time warning her and that yes if you remember her request such a reaction is natural he knows how to get information so he probably already knows that the Duke's real daughter has returned what in such a situation he can think of her who made such a request Penelope suddenly thought that it was true she put on the necklace the girl turned away thinking what to do take it off and that it was worth leaving in the room then there would be no problems someone called the lady the girl looked at

His Highness they were standing next to each other Penelope bowed and greeted the Crown Prince James told her to raise her head the girl replied that she asked her to pretend that they did not know each other other the guy said that she was so beautiful even more beautiful than he could have imagined the girl widened her eyes the guy continued that he thought it was only in his eyes that she was like that but all these bores were staring at her he could hardly resist the urge to tear their eyes out she thought she

was saying this with an indifferent face and said that she should restrain herself the ceremony would be over quickly James said that this is not what the heroine of today should say then she continued so that or did it where she would not be James answered that it was true she could not stand cruelty she looked at him and he asked if she had received his gifts the heroine answered that yes there were too many of them she did not know if she could use them all and still thanked him the Crown Prince answered that

they were on the way so he should not feel obligated she thought that he was serious or something the girl asked what places he plundered before coming to The dukal Domain the guy asked that she liked some areia but let her say did not know about such non-w warlike Behavior winter lowered his head Penelope said that nothing like that she did not have anything like that James smiled he replied that this large necklace seemed to be the same same one she wore in saow and that the poep and had treasured it so much dared to

put it above the gifts from the Crown Prince and that how impudent Penelope replied that it was a gift from someone she was asked who the girl continued that it was that foreign wizard who accompanied her then in a mask James said that the Barefoot evil spirit the girl thought that he was sitting firmly here the guy asked what the thing was for Penelope replied that it was for the protection of the owner something like an amulet if he was in danger the necklace changed color he thought about it and said that he gave her

something like that the girl took the necklace and said that if he did not like it she would take it off the Crown Prince said to leave it and that you never know what could happen today he closed his eyes and continued that yes and his magical abilities are trustworthy although he seems like an eccentric Penelope thought about it both she and James feel each other in order not to quarrel today they both try their best she thought that this would be enough if they meet like this as if nothing had happened the last time

they can leave the end open she called James and said that the dialogue was dragging on people are looking at them the guy said to stop and that when he looks at her then he continued that he remembered one story she asked again the guy continued that it was just an absurd Legend passed down in the Imperial family about a certain Dragon who ruled this Empire from the very beginning now it is akin to a legend forgotten by everyone that Dragon dispersed the darkness in the world with his wings forcing it to retreat to the

Earth where this light spreads not even a shadow can step she asked what this story had to do with him the guy said it was very strange and that even yesterday he was going crazy with hatred for her and this morning he was constantly wondering if he should come here he looked at her and said that but after arriving here and seeing her the guy continued that looking at the soft glow of her hair he couldn't take his eyes off the crown Prince's hair sparkled brightly reflecting the light of the chandeliers as if golden pollen

was scattered around he picked up a lock of her hair saying that he thought it was because of the sunlight but even up close it was the same he looked down and continued that it was indeed strange and that it was the effect of some kind of magic James touched her cheek and said that he was Blinded By the Light a notif ification appeared in the system asking if she wanted to check James's affection level she thought that because this was the last time a notification appeared in the system that she paid 4 million gold

to check James's affection level was fired she looked up above his head was the number 89 she thought thank God the disappointment she felt last time seemed like a lie she felt relieved that he was still not completely in love with her she said that it was nothing special then he continued that it seemed that way because the jewelry he gave her was very expensive he asked her what he thought she said yes he looked down and said that it was good the guy removed his hand saying that if she said so then so it

was the guy looked down the girl was looking straight at him and someone called him the Duke and Reynold greeted him and that it was an honor for them that he found time in his busy schedule to attend this ceremony James turned to them and said that it was a long time since they had seen each other and that naturally he came wasn't this an important event for the duchy which would be of great support to them in the future the Duke coughed and said that he would like to talk to him some more but

unfortunately time was running out the guy said said that this was the only coming of age ceremony for a lady so she could not be kept someone congratulated the girl on her birthday she thanked him James looked at her then he turned away and walked away a voice said that now they would begin the ceremony the sun illuminated the garden the girl walked along the red carpet to the end the guy said that he sincerely congratulated Penelope eart the only daughter of Duke eart on her coming of age ceremony and that her name was widely

known as an understandable Aristocrat and a devoted subject of the great Empire these were the words of his mag the emperor the girl bowed and said that it was an honor for her the guy continued that he was passing the floor to the eldest member of the eart family the grandfather coughed and said that although she had started out as a caterpillar and a chrysalis now that she had reached maturity as a proud member of the eart family she would cast aside her past mistakes and bury her immature Behavior she thought that was what the

grumbling of the grandfatherly Elder meant the man continued that he was thus officially declaring Penelope ehart to be of age the girl turned around James was looking at her winter was staring at her the Duke called The Butler Penelope looked at the Sherry then she thought that it was as Emily said after the members of the main branch of the family had flown him out in congratulations and respect the ceremony would be over although the banquet would continue the most important part of the ceremony had already passed the end was in sight her father angrily

asked where Derek was Penelope thought of him in shock she continued the thought that Derek was not present at the ceremony Reynold said that he had looked for him recently but he was nowhere to be seen and should he look for him again the Duke replied that he was not there right now and that the butler should look for him fennel replied that he was obeying the voice asked him to wait a little before they continued the ceremony unexpectedly not even Reynold but Derek who valued the authority of the eart family so much was doing

such a thing she looked at the golden goblets on special days such as the coming of age ceremony he should drink not from any glass but from her favorite Golden Goblet she asked the butler that she also had a glass he replied that of course they used it at the coming of age ceremony of the young masters Penelope's glass did not even have her name engraved on it she heard that it was hastily prepared for Derek's ceremony but there was plenty of time after that perhaps it is suitable for today's ceremony without the main character

the voices said that the waiting time was a little long by the way they do not see sir Derek someone asked what was the problem the man pursed his lips then he told Penelope to raise her glass he continued that the ceremony was in progress Sherry was poured into the glass the man said that it was very strong so he should pretend to drink and secretly pour it out they clinked glasses and the girl said that it was nice to hear the Duke raised his glass to Penelope with a smile she put the glass to

her lips then she drank behind her back and Reynold smiled he came up to her and said that for Penelope the man frowned then he thanked them all for coming to them today he continued that unfortunately Derrick had things to do the voices said that God and let them look there Penelope turned around the guy apologized for being late he stepped onto the red carpet the heroin looked at him the brother and father widened their eyes the voice said who this lady was May maybe his beloved the Duke called his son he walked next to

Ivonne he frowned the girl looked confused and called her father kelpy looked down looking at the guy and the girl the thought appeared that the father than could it really be her the man furiously shouted that Derek what was he doing gritting his teeth the guy asked that wasn't this an event that all the immediate family members should be present bringing his younger sister took some time the man excitedly shouted that he to which he replied that thinking about it again and again he could not understand Ivon looked out from behind the young Duke and

he said that why for the sake of Penelope's Coming of Age party they should hide even her very existence offered to announce in front of all the important guests turning around the boy said that the Duke's daughter ehart lost in childhood had returned Penelope stood and looked Straight Ahead squinting she wondered how it all turned out in the end looking at the guy she thought that she was not even surprised she had been expecting this since she heard about their tea party he was eager to see her do something a bright beam appeared the heroin

thought that she did not care about it now what was important now was this a notification appeared that the hard mode was over the sympathy levels were being calculated the sympathy calculation was complete the heroin looked at the fact that she had not reached any ending within the set time failure entails a penalty to which she thought that a penalty surprised her eyes widened she added what other penalty a message appeared about the penalty for failing the hard Mode's sympathy fell by 20% Derek by 20 Reynold by 10 Winter by 10 James by 10 looking

down the heroin left looking at at this Reynold said that she the man turned around and she thought that as expected the hard mode had ended horribly and she was still inside this damn game Derrik and Ivonne were looking at her and she thought that everything was fine she still had one last resort she didn't care she didn't care about anything now but the heroin's eyes widened she thought that she would not let them get what they wanted the heroine said that the older brother was right about everything the Duke waved his hand and told

her to stop and Penelope turned to ion she grabbed the girl's hand sharply standing in front of her she said that she thanked God that her only sister had returned to her father's house the heroine thought that if she showed herself to the last as a villain who tortured her real daughter wouldn't she feel sorry for her who had been graveling and begging for her life all this time and then said that her father was going to announce ivonne's return but she asked him to announce it at the reception because she was afraid that it

might shock the guests the Duke was confused when he heard that he had to hide the existence of his older sister it seemed that his brother had misunderstood something they had talked about it today in her room hadn't they father dragging the girl the heroin said that she should come here a glass and a drink appeared and the heroin asked that he would pour her some wine they were a family now and the man turned to her to which she interrupted him turning around Penelope asked that it was her birthday of course the man clenched

his teeth angrily the Duke asked for another glass to which fennel lowered his head and said yes James and winter were at a loss the maid brought a glass the heroin thought that it was the temporary maid Ivon whom Emily had spoken of Becky I think and the girl said that she had brought the glass at the request taking it it in her hand the heroin thought what and what of it now grinning she asked ion to pour the girl clenched her teeth it was heard that the mistress no someone shouted the heroin's name pouring

wine into the glass Ivonne said that of course putting it on the table the girl said that thank you and let him forgive her for ruining the ceremony to which she replied that he should not say that which meant ruined pouring the wine the heroine said that there was no need to apologize anyway suddenly she opened her eyes in Surprise the star on her amulet shun Penelope opened her eyes wide Ivon looked Straight Ahead in Surprise heard that something suspicious had happened yesterday a memory surfaced as Emily told looking straight ahead Penelope wondered what Becky

had asked for directions to Upper Street for some reason poison a bottle appeared the heroin continued that was right her last resort was to escape with the help of her own death the image of the magician arose and the heroin thought that the only way to escape that came to her mind the day before the end of the regime although there is a danger of dying in reality so she asked winter for poison thank to which one can die peacefully in one's sleep looking at her hand the heroine thought that she had decided to die

and she suspects ofon who is like an angel she originally planned to do it during the coming of age ceremony a little drama in front of as many people as possible the Duke hugged his daughter and she thought that this morning she had left the poison in the drawer opening the box the heroin thought that she could drink the poison after the ceremony today is the last day for penelopy and the Duke so a few days after the successful ceremony she wanted to leave quietly the girl excitedly asked what it was and Penelope thought that

then now this necklace reacts to the girl was holding a glass in her hands the heroin slightly tilted her head forward then she frowned raising her head she turned to the girl and said that the glasses had been switched the girl asked again to which Penelope replied that this was her cup it seemed she was confused because there were no names on them surprised widening her eyes Ivonne said that but this can't be looking at the heroin's jewelry she said that it was a necklace suddenly Penelope snatched the glass from the girl holding it in

her hand she said that she should raise her cup the main character looked away raising the glass up the heroine said that the main character today is not her but Ivonne who has returned the girl's eyes widened when she heard that she was asking everyone to congratulate the Duke's real daughter on her return the man angrily shouted that she and Penelope thought that now it was all over the guy grabbed his head and asked what the hell what was going on and the heroine thought that in the end everything turned out the way she had

been so afraid of until now the young Duke looked straight ahead and the heroin thought that Derek this was the he had been waiting for James looked in Surprise and Penelope thought that the game was already over she didn't know why the sympathy indicator hadn't disappeared yet but it was none of her business whether it was aon's trap or a predetermined Story winter looked scared and the heroin thought that this color the heroin looked at the people and thought that these unbearable faces these unbearable sympathy levels this situation this world raising her glass the heroine

thought that it was time to say goodbye Penelope put her hand forward thought that for the sake of the main character then the heroin drank the wine winter shouted to her in fear the glass was empty leaning on the table she heard what was wrong with the Marquee what was the matter the lady said and she sigh James looked at her in amazement and the heroin thought that her head was spinning the guy shouted in fear that the doctor was needed right now and the heroin thought that her insides clutching her chest the girl heard

that they needed to call the doctor right now and she added that they were burning and weeed suddenly Penelope coughed loudly blood splashes flew Penelope put her hand forward she stood around you could hear the that lady eart was bleeding Penelope the girl leaned both hands on the table a notification appeared that the main episode traces of missing children save children from the power of evil a hidden reward was activated and she thought that a message appeared that she had put a lot of effort into completing the difficult mode it was a Pity to end

it here wasn't it to repay her for her passionate game they were giving her a unique opportunity would she lik to see the hidden ending at a special price of 500 million gold looking at this the heroine thought about the hidden ending it was written that she had enough funds so they would be automatically written off in 5 seconds and she thought that her body was not obeying the countdown began and she thought that no the heroin spat out blood and thought that it was a refusal she grabbed the table someone shouted that they should

call a doctor quickly and then thought no let him get lost everything was covered in red particles the heroin thought that let everyone get lost until this damn system window disappeared people ran up to her and shouted her name to which she thought no let them go get lost damn it drops of blood appeared and she thought that no a notification popped up that she had spent 500 million gold to pass the hidden route the remaining amount was 999 million gold looking at this she asked that it was enough the glass was cracking and she

asked to kill her the main character stood in front of the guy for the sake of the main character the guy looked at her hair his eyes glowed pink and blue suddenly the girl began to disappear the guy opened his eyes in amazement things fell to the floor the guy said the name of the heroin looking to the side Derrick heard what he was doing he thought about his father and the Duke said furiously that his successor did not obey his orders and did such things in front of the entire Empire looking straight ahead dererk

thought that this was his father's office what happened he had just recently had tea with Ivon in his office no a memory surfaced and he thought that he had just been at her coming of age ceremony bending down the boy shouted the heroin's name looking straight ahead he thought that Golden Hair the Crown Prince he heard that they should call a doctor James held the heroine in his arms in fear holding her face he said that she should keep her eyes open gritting his teeth the Crown Prince said that she should not close them it

was impossible the girl's hand was covered in blood Derrik wondered what she had vomited blood for why couldn't he even move then he added that it felt like something huge was pressing on his shoulders the Duke turned to His Highness and it was heard that the hell when would the damn doctor come James excitedly shouted that they couldn't see that the man was dying someone replied that His Highness should calm down and give him his daughter first the guy said that he could save the lady someone mentioned the Martian S burn to which winter put

his hand on his chest and said that he should let him look at her for a while looking up James asked how he would save her to which he replied that he had an antidote that he carried with him in case of emergency the Duke asked in Surprise what the antidote was he wanted to say that now at his daughter's Coming of Age ceremony an attempt was made with poison the magician lowered his head and said that he would not dare even guess James frowned and the magician added that he only wanted to provide the

help that was possible right now to which the Crown Prince replied that he did not even know what he wanted to give her if she was really poisoned what guarantees that his remedy would not make things worse holding the flask in his hand the guy said that it was a potent antidote he did not know what kind of poison the lady had taken so even if it could not be completely removed there should be at least a minimal effect the Crown Prince thought for a moment someone said that he agreed with his highness's doubts the

guy took a step forward the Duke said that this did not mean that he did not believe him but it was better to wait for the Healer to which he replied that at least an antidote or something else as long as it was not poison just let them give her something already the guy clutched his head and said that they were not in the circumstances to not trust the magician this was emergency care at this rate she would die before the doctor arrived the main character closed her eyes gritting his teeth James looked at her

then he said that he should give her the antidote to which the Duke objected and the Crown Prince added that if something went wrong looking forward furiously he said that he should be prepared for the consequences the magician squinting looked at him winter crouched in front of the main character he took her head lowering his head he said that he could not see her face like that James looked Straight Ahead angrily the girl's face appeared at deaf winter closed his eyes he began to pour the antidote into her mouth looking at her the Crown Prince

thought that her breathing had returned someone shouted that he had brought a doctor around him they could hear that they should quickly carry Penelope to the estate let her rest he definitely needed to find out Derek looked Straight Ahead in bewilderment the silhouette of the young Duke appeared he thought that he could not really remember what had happened at the ceremony site as if someone had smashed his memories into pieces the Duke furiously shouted that this was her only coming of age ceremony in her life when all attention should be focused on her and not

someone else frowning the man added that despite this she had been asking him to cancel the ceremony until this morning because of Avon's return the main character began to cry putting his hand on his face the man said that he had no idea that he hated Penelope so much standing before the Duke the boy heard him say that he knew he had become terribly withdrawn since ivonne's death and yet unlike that brat Reynold he had always been a serious boy he thought that he had accepted Penelope to some extent having lived under the same roof

with her for so many years the boy grew nervous hearing that he had been a terrible father that he had treated them all terribly and Derrick asked him if he hated Penelope the boy said that he had never allowed such personal feelings to rule him he had only tried to reveal the truth about ion's return if only for the sake of the family's reputation to which the man raised his hand and said that was enough that was enough of this looking away the Duke said that a little earlier the family doctor had confirmed that Penelope

had been poisoned and that his bringing of on here no longer seemed like a coincidence the boy's eyes widened as he heard that the most important thing now was that an assassination attempt had been made on the lady of the family on the territory of the duy using poison looking down the young Duke thought that it was poison memories began to surface and he added that it was poisoned who she gritting his teeth Derrik thought about what her condition was now had she come to her senses what kind of poison had she taken why with

so many questions she could not squeeze a word out of herself and then he said the girl's name looking straight ahead the Duke heard that Ivonne was with him to which he said that he was the girl looked away and the Duke replied that she was in her room under house arrest amazed the young Duke asked what why to which he received the answer that the glass from which Penelope drank was brought by Avon's maid the maid was behind bars and he added that Penelope's personal made testified that this girl had recently secretly visited the

street of the merchant Guilds of course he immediately put her in prison Derrik asked that he really suspected ofon now to which the Duke remained silent the guy's eyes sparkled and he said that it was impossible the man looked down hearing that it was impossible Ivonne why would she do this to Penelope turning around the guy said that no now is not the time he needed to immediately interrogate that maid someone had definitely forced her perhaps a magician harboring a grudge against them to which the Duke said the guy's name the man said that he

should back off and not meddle in this matter looking surprised the guy asked what he had just heard to which the Duke replied that no he had heard everything correctly gritting his teeth the man said that he would figure it out himself so he should not interfere looking up Derrick asked that he became a suspect because he brought a vau to which he replied that he did not the guy asked why then this is not a case that only Reynold or fennel can handle to which the man replied that the Marquee said that he would

help them and Derek clarified that he would entrust such an important matter to the head of another family the guy said that if you think about it he is the most suspicious no one noticed anything strange in Penelope accept him to which the Duke slammed the table and said that if it were not for the Marquee the man furiously shouted that if it were not for his help they would already be preparing for the funeral a memory appeared and the Duke said that it was a rare poison because of which the bleeding does not stop

until death if time is not neutralized the magician save the dying Penelope the man looked surprised hearing that she was dying the boy's eyes widened and the Duke turned to him a tear was running down the boy's face and he asked if it was impossible right and the Duke turned to him to which the boy thought something was wrong the man was holding the girl in his arms and he added that Penelope Penelope was poison the heroin appeared appeared to be dying and Derrik thought that she had died blood was coming out of the girl's

mouth looking straight ahead the boy said that she could not have died the Duke perplexed said that it would be better for him to rest let him return to his room the boy objected to which the Duke replied that this was an order the young Duke looked down he replied that it was fine and went to the door Derek turned around hearing that he was being addressed the boy asked what was the matter to which the housekeeper nervously asked that he could not come to Lady ion's room looking down the guy heard that after she

was locked up up she was shaking with excitement and crying all the time if you would console her a little to which he replied that later the guy started to leave and the woman said that she refused food and desperately asked him to meet to which Derrick replied that later he would go to her later the woman shouted after the guy the picture blurred someone turned to his brother a memory appeared the girl said that she wanted to go to the festival with him to which he replied that her father forbade her because it was

dangerous and she said that Reynolds said that they sell a lot of beautiful jewelry and delicious food there the guy grabed grabbed his head and wheezed a memory from the festival appeared people's hands flew towards each other shoes appeared on the ground the girl shouted and he replied that no holding his face Derek said his sister's name the image of a girl appeared and he thought that his only sister this girl was definitely Avon his father and Reynold did not stop doubting but he could not help but recognize her standing in the corridor the guy

thought that she was looking for him she must be scared and hurt so he should be near her but still he constantly felt as if something was wrong the young Duke squinted silhouettes of girls appeared he thought that if anyone had to take poison today it was ion a memory surfaced of ion saying that she didn't blame him for letting go of her hand at the parade and he thought that when he heard those words in the morning he remembered a dream he had had at night a dream where ofon having barely returned home was

dying bleeding out in his arms the guy was holding the unconscious girl gritting his teeth Derrik thought about how this dream could not come true but still and then he said that they would go to the ceremony together the girl asked in surprise that she could really go and he thought that she had no one to rely on except him he could not put her in danger again like in childhood then he thought about why she poisoned herself and lost Consciousness gritting his teeth tightly he said the name of the heroin memories of the heroin

appeared and he said her name again scenes from the life of the main character surfaced and he thought that Penelope aart who is she for him the heroin smiled and turned to him the guy looked down in fear looking at the man he thought about what he was thinking about now this is the corridor of the second floor looking straight ahead he wondered if he had really come here without even realizing it the butler turned around and turned to Derek the guy asked about her inside to which the man replied that yes the doctor was

examining her and Derrick added that he wanted to check on her for a while the door opened slightly the guy asked what her condition was in confusion the young Duke looked away taking hold of the handle he thought that a man's voice there was someone in the room and the butler turned to him looking through the crack in the door he said that his highness the Crown Prince two people were standing near the bed James lowered his head hearing that the critical moment was over but the bleeding had not completely stopped yet he was not

sure when she would regain Consciousness the Crown Prince sat down next to the heroin the guy looked at it in Surprise and heard what it was James took her hand someone said that it was all because he teased her every time the heroin was unconscious the guy asked why she decided to punish him this time holding her hand the Crown Prince said that in fact he knew very well that she was not really cold blooded as they say about her looking down the guy said that but every time he told her about it she was

so beautiful when and she looked at him sideways he put his hand to his face and said that he always behaved like this without even realizing it it was not sincere Derek gritted his teeth hearing that Not only was she not coldblooded she hated cruel things the heroin lay there and he added that the bleeding still wouldn't stop she hated that right raising his hand James said that she asked him to take her out of this hell so he asked her to open her eyes frowning the guy asked not to die flashes appeared around the

guy asked not to leave him alone in this hell Garrick opened his eyes in amazement why touching this the young Duke thought that he didn't want this taking a step forward Derrik thought that he was only for ION looking straight ahead the guy thought that he didn't want this holding the test tube in his hand the guy said that it was found in the maid's room looking straight ahead Reynolds said that as a result of searching the shopping street it turned out that this was an antidote to the poison that Penelope was sent with there

was silence in the room someone asked what the maid was saying to which he replied that she had said that Penelope had ordered poison to be bought for her to poison ion sighing the Crown Prince asked what he meant by that that Penelope like an idiot had taken poison that she had intended to poison another person with looking away Reynold asked him to watch his words and winter said that if the maid was right then the two glasses could have been confused because they were similar leaning on his hand the guy said that they said

that Penelope had specially prepared a similar glass and ordered poison to be added to it the Duke asked in Surprise what he was doing now to which the magician replied that the lady was innocent turning his head Derrik asked what he was so sure about lowering his head winter said that before the lady drank the Sherry she already knew that it was poison Derrik looked in amazement the Duke and Reynold widened their eyes James asked confusedly what what was he talking about to which he was told that everything was as he had heard the decoration

appeared the magician said that the necklace that the lady had worn for her coming of age ceremony had a spell cast on it that responded to Danger before she took a sip she saw the bead glow yellow the necklace had reacted to the poison in the glass the Duke said excitedly that this was the necklace gritting his teeth the man asked that then the lady even after learning about it still drank the Sherry right to which he received the answer that he assumed that it was so the glow was so clear that even he sitting

far away saw it lowering his head the magician heard that Penelope it can't be and then thought that having received that request he should have refused no matter what he heard the magician stood in front of the heroin in case he refused the lady told him to tell him to pay the debt and he thought that contrary to his expectations the poison he sent was not used but the heroin raised her glass and he continued that when they met eyes for second she looked like she knew what the color of the necklace meant why did

she look so calm the guy looked away hearing someone object grabbing his hair James asked why he knew this necklace so well it did not look so common the magician said that he once said something similar in the country of manufacturer of this necklace there is accustomed to wear several such things on the body out of fear of evil spirits to which the Crown Prince replied that somehow he has a lot of things from an antidote to a rare necklace from another country frowning James asked what and how managed to fight off these damn evil

spirits looking at him the maids replied that of course the boy smirked hearing that therefore the statement that lady Penelope planned to poison Miss ion was not true looking away Reynold asked that what about the possibility of the opposite this commoner could have planned it with the maid looking at him Derrik said that he did and added that perhaps Ivon wanted to get rid of the Annoying adopted daughter because she was still not accepted into the family and was treated coldly he then added that if it were not for him Ivonne would not have even

shown up at the ceremony how could she have planned the poisoning to which James asked that the did not apply to the lady Derrik looked away hearing that he thought the lady could have predicted that he would suddenly appear arm in- arm with his sister gritting his teeth the magician said that then there were two assumptions either someone had persuaded the maid to poison lady penelopy or missive onor Derrik interrupted him saying that all of this had been planned by Penelope from the very beginning the Duke turned to the guy in Surprise and he said

that it was not a strong poison that caused instant death and an antidote had even been prepared in advance memories flashed Derrik said that since childhood she had done absurd things to attract attention to herself there were times when she broke absolutely everything in the room or climbed a high fence and fell from it cleaning up after her was always his duty the heroine stood in front of the escort someone asked that even so why would she do this at her coming of age ceremony to which he received the answer that Penelope did not like

Avon's return hadn't he seen her reaction with his own eyes the day ion returned Reynold asked in Surprise what was he trying to say now that she had put on an act had even decided to take poison just to divert attention from the commoner gritting his teeth Derrick replied that it was just a conclusion based on the assumption that it was an act the Crown Prince folded his arms the Duke angrily shouted that they should both stop Penelope had not even woken up what kind of assumptions someone said that Derek was not even in charge

of the investigation therefore and the Crown Prince gritted his teeth and said that he was talking so easily about it being an act or something else the Duke and his son turned around hearing that if the lady really planned to take poison it meant that she planned it for the only 3 days in her life when she would attract everyone's attention pel lay unconscious James frowned and asked if it wasn't strange said that the reason she took poison on such a beautiful day was just to get their attention looking at him Derrick heard that besides

after listening to them carefully it seemed like the young Duke wanted to blame the lady for everything that happened Penelope held on to the bars and he asked if all the incidents involving her were really hushed up like that the Duke shook the man's hand it was said that instead of finding out the reason hushing it up pretending that it was all her fault this was the eart method of settling gritting his teeth the Crown Prince said that it was disappointing for the almighty eart duy the Duke became nervous looking straight ahead the magician said

that he was too the guy added that he thought it was not the lady's plan someone said it was fennel the door opened slightly the man said that he apologized but he had something to tell them to which he was told to come in frowning the butler said that Becky's maid locked in the dungeon had died everyone opened their eyes in Surprise and asked what the girl was lying on the floor someone asked that the maid had died to which fennel replied that yes she had committed suicide by biting her tongue someone asked what was

going on Reynold to which the boy said in surprise that he did not know she had been giving obedient testimony during the interrogation without any hint of abnormal behavior but she suddenly committed suicide with his head down James said that he should carefully study what the dead maid was doing the place where she bought the poison the Affairs she usually did in the duy from her contact with the lady to her every step before the coming of age ceremony then he added that at the same time it was necessary to study in more detail the

commoner she served saying that he had not yet confirmed that she was his biological daughter to which the Duke turned to him in amazement frowning James said that he wanted to know if it was true that the lady ordered her to do all this using the methods he used on the battlefield it was a shame that she died looking away the Duke said that he apologized but this matter only concerns their family the man then added that he thanked him for his concern for his daughter but the Imperial family should not interfere and the boy

replied that he and the lady had agreed to get engaged derk's eyes widened in Surprise and he asked what rold asked in Surprise what he had just said to which the Crown Prince said that after the coming of age ceremony he was preparing to formally propose to her looking straight ahead James said that therefore if the future Crown princess died it would no longer be a matter solely between his family lowering his head the young Duke asked what the engagement was and someone turned to the Mage the boy asked why he had just said that

it could not have been the lady's plan to which winter mumbled an image of a girl appeared and the boy said that the lady already had a maid why would she entrust such a secret matter to miss ion's maid to which he received the answer that they had finally come to an agreement that was what he meant looking straight ahead the young Duke said that if this was not Penelope's performance then why was there an antidote and why did she drink the Sher knowing that it was poison to which the Crown Prince replied that this

was why he proposed to investigate everything the heroin raised her glass the boy asked that someone had poisoned the lady or she had drunk the poison to attract his attention or else an image of Avon appeared and he added that the lady had noticed that someone else had planned the performance and had tried to stop it the Duke and his son looked surprised at the proposal to find out together winter looked away and the Crown Prince said that the Duke should investigate everything down to the Last Detail turning his head the Crown Prince said that

before he intervened not as a witness but as a member of the Imperial family a bright light was coming through the window as James walked down the hallway he thought damn this took too long wasted an hour and the brat was talking about a play he thought about the Duke and his son and thought about how they had such ridiculous faces when he said that the play could have been performed by that commoner it seemed like they hadn't even thought about it Penelope was unconscious and he added that the lady was insightful enough to make

such a choice if only everyone in this Duty didn't still treat her like a stupid brat he thought about getting back to the lady right away when suddenly someone addressed him the Crown Prince looked back angrily the Crown Prince responded to which the boy timidly said what it was James looked at him angrily Cedric pressed his lips together thinking that he wasn't as calm as usual it had only been 3 days since he had stayed in the duy he had only seen people like that on the battlefield the boy said that his majesty had asked

for him to be brought to which James asked why Cedric replied that the rebels from cronia had captured the northern border to which the Crown Prince said that was nonsense a ring of time had passed since they had exterminated them James sighed heavily hearing that they had appeared so suddenly as if they had grown out of the ground the rebels were setting up camps and gathering strength so he had been ordered to suppress them now taking a step forward the Crown Prince said that he didn't have time for this let him send someone else to

which the boy shouted that even the Marquee had been defeated the Crown Prince grabbed him and the guy said that even in the north the Marquis a had strong walls and strong troops the fact that he was defeated meant that to which James replied that he also understood the Crown Prince furiously shouted that there really wasn't a single General in this country except him he not only needed to chew everything up but also wipe everyone's ass the image of the heroine appeared and he added that he had spent almost 10 years on the battlefield but

without even knowing when his beloved girl would die the guy closed his eyes in fear thinking that he would hit him now and turn to him and James shouted that he should play this damn war game again standing in front of him Cedric said that his majesty said that as soon as he finished this Mission he would consider the possibility of his engagement to the lady he lowered his head and thought and the boy added that didn't he know that the marriage of a member of the Imperial family could not take place without his Majesty's

permission Cedric looked at him in fear and said that he knew that he did not want to hear his Majesty's words anymore but James gritted his teeth when he heard that at least this time it was for the lady the Crown Prince slammed his fist on the wall and shouted damn it James turned around abruptly and said that he should wait to which Cedric replied that the situation was urgent and he asked that he couldn't at least say goodbye the boy shouted after the Crown Prince the heroin was lying on the bed the Crown Prince

approached her Penelope was unconscious looking at her he said that today she looked terrible again it had been 3 days since she lost Consciousness lowering his hand he added that she did not look like this even when she put on powder to pretend to be sick in front of him putting his hand on her face the Crown Prince said that even then she was beautiful lowering his head he said her name and thought that this is how it feels when the soul hurts stroking her he thought that even when he an ignorant teenager was thrown

onto the battlefield when he stubbornly tried to survive like a dog it was not so painful and then said that he could not fall asleep even for a couple of seconds because he did not know what could happen to her during this time drops of blood appeared he wondered who hers squinting his eyes he added who dared gritting his teeth James decided that he no longer cared whether someone poisoned her or she herself took the poison because she wanted to die the heroine lay with her eyes closed and he added that anyway she cannot die

while he is alive the crown Prince's sword appeared and he said that she should wait he would return and deal with everyone who had done this to her looking down James said that whoever froze her heart so that she would not die he would rip apart the limbs so that he would shed as much blood as she did a memory surfaced of Penelope saying that if he was going to say such cruel things he should go where she was not and say it the guy looked at her carefully falling to his knees he said no

putting his hand on his face he he added that he was not going to say that taking the Girl by the face James said that she should pretend that she did not hear it he came to say goodbye he urgently needed to leave now stretching out his hand he said that he would be back soon when he arrived let her meet him with open eyes he wanted to say this these words the Crown Prince looked down sadly he held the heroin by the face and then he kissed her coming closer to her he said that

he would do everything flowers appeared the heroin said that she wanted someone who would love her so much that he would pull her out of this hell to which he replied that if she wanted to get out of here he would help her love or something else damn it he would do whatever she wanted the girl was unconscious he took her hand looking at her he added that just let her not die squeezing her hand tightly he said that just let her not die and then he said her name the heroin lay with her eyes

closed suddenly she woke up she stood in front of the stairs and asked where she was looking to the side she thought that the island of souls is the place of the Believers of Lea suddenly she opened her eyes in Surprise looking at the girl she thought that if confused she thought that no this is not real she is looking at the past that she experienced that day reflected in that Shard of mirror the girl was lying on the ground and the heroine thought that it was she from that world exclaiming in fear she thought

that why was she there seeing herself in reality she wondered what the mirror was it was written that the game was over Penelope was scared and thought that she could go back now rushing forward she added that if she touched this huge mirror she could certainly go back to her world to her life to her world suddenly bright Rays appeared and she screamed screamed holding her head she said that she was dying the system appeared she thought that doesn't it usually work a message appeared saying that there was an error since she had entered a

hidden route game over was impossible Penelope her eyes wide told her not to lie to her she raised her fist and asked what kind of nonsense she was telling her that she would get out of here if she died the heroine screamed furiously about why she was telling her this after she had dragged her here without permission the damn game looking at the notification she screamed that no let her not disappear the heroin screamed excitedly that let her out she would just die so let her out of here the heroin stood in front of a

huge mirror that's how this video ends if you have sat through to the end please don't forget to press the Subscribe button and leave feedback see you in the next video